PDF ΈΓΓΡΑΦΑ ΣΑΤΑΝΙΣΜΟΥ

                                                                      PDF Έγγραφα
                                                                  2010 Sermons.pdf
Σελίδα 1
1
2010 Κηρύγματα του Σατανά
2012 ---- Page 3
Όλα γιόγκα είναι Page Σατανά --- 4
---- «Θαύματα» Christian Page 4
Μήπως ο Σατανάς Αφήστε ποτέ Μαθητές Του; ---- Page 6
Εξωγήινοι ---- Page 7
Τύχη και η Ψυχή ---- Page 8
Θεοί & Έντυπα Page Ζώων ---- 10
Goetia και η Ψυχή ---- Page 11
Greys και ο Χριστιανισμός ---- Page 12
Guardian Demons ---- Page 13
«HA» Σατανάς ---- Page 13
Αποτύπωση για την ψυχή, Mantras και τα λεγόμενα «Κάρμα» ---- Page 14
«Ιεχωβά» συγκομιδές Ανθρώπινα Page Souls ---- 16
Εβραϊκή Filth ---- Page 17
Εβραίοι ανήκει και λειτουργεί το αφρικανικό εμπόριο σκλάβων ---- Page 102
Kundalini συμπτώματα ---- Page 19
Περισσότερα για την πνευματική Page αλληγορίες ---- 20
Η αύξηση του Serpent του Σατανά ---- Page 22
Όσον αφορά Μαύρη Μαγεία ---- Page 27
Όσον αφορά την επιστήμη ---- Page 30
Βλέποντας Αρνητική Alien Page Φορείς ---- 30
Όσον αφορά Living Sacrifice αίματος και την εβραϊκή Δολοφονία ---- Ritual Page 30
Σατανική Διαλογισμός ---- Page 66
Σατανισμό και Ζώα ---- Page 67
Σατανισμό και στα σανσκριτικά ---- Page 68
Η σεξουαλική ελευθερία ---- Page 68
Σελίδα 2
2
Παράλυση ύπνου ---- Page 72
Πνευματική Page αλληγορίες ---- 73
Δύναμη στο Σατανά ---- Page 74
Supernatural Page κατορθώματα ---- 76
«Μαρτυρίες» από την Ex-σατανιστές; ---- Page 77
Η Μουσική Βιομηχανία Exposed ---- Page 79
Η Nadis της Ψυχής ---- Page 82
True ναζισμός είναι Page Σατανά ---- 84
Wicca είναι τίποτα περισσότερο από Christianized Page Μαγεία ---- 86
Ο Ιησούς: Η εβραϊκή ---- Αρχέτυπο Page 89
Χριστιανισμός και ο Κομμουνισμός: Jewish ---- Twins Page 95
Ποιος έφερε τις σκλάβοι στην Αμερική; ---- Page 102
Με Walter White Jr, 1968
Από:
http://www.radioislam.org/islam/english/toread/who_brought_slaves_to_america.
htm
Page 3
3
ΣΗΜΑΝΤΙΚΕΣ ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΕΣ ΓΙΑ 2012 -
AAAAHHHHHHHHHGGHH!!!!
Κάθε εβδομάδα, μερικές φορές ακόμη και αρκετές φορές την εβδομάδα, οι άνθρωποι στις ομάδες
εδώ πάνε και να λένε για τα χάλια 2012. Σατανάς ο ίδιος μου είπε ότι σίγουρα δεν θα
είναι το τέλος του κόσμου, ακριβώς ένα άλλο YK 2000. Επιπλέον, «Μάγια» στα σανσκριτικά
«ψευδαίσθηση». μέσα Σανσκριτικά είναι η παλαιότερη γνωστή γλώσσες και είναι πολύ πνευματικό.
Τι αυτό μεταφράζεται σε αυτό το «τέλος των ILLUSION», δηλαδή, το τέλος των ψεμάτων.
Ένα από τα πιο ξεκαρδιστική ήταν η χριστιανική ιεροκήρυκας / πάστορας που ήξερε μόνο η
τέλος του κόσμου θα συμβεί σε κάποια συγκεκριμένη ημερομηνία. Αυτό ήταν περίπου 10-20 ετών
Πριν και στις ειδήσεις. Βέβαια, και ο ίδιος ήξερε ότι θα είναι σίγουρα ένα από τα
η οποία θα επιλέγεται μεταξύ 144.000 [κλαπεί και καταστραφεί από τους 144.000
nadis της ανθρώπινης ψυχής], οι οποίοι θα πρέπει να σωθεί! Γνώριζε την πολύ ακριβή ημερομηνία αυτή
αρπαγή θα συμβεί. Αποκάλυψε αυτό το πιο φυλασσόμενο μυστικό για το ποίμνιό του.
Θα εγκαταλείψει τις δουλειές τους, που πωλούνται τα σπίτια τους, και κάθε κομμάτι της ιδιοκτησίας που ανήκει
και φυσικά, όλα τα υλικά αγαθά τους και έμειναν με μόνο το
ρούχα στις πλάτες τους. Όλοι ανέβηκε στην κορυφή αυτού του μεγάλου λόφου, όπου η
Ναζωραίος και οι όμοιοί έπρεπε να ορμήσει προς τα κάτω και να τα αποθηκεύσετε! Λοιπόν,
περίμενε και περίμενε και περίμενε ..............
Μετά από αρκετές ημέρες αναμονής, κάποια χάσει την πίστη και την αριστερά. Ο ιεροκήρυκας, στη συνέχεια, να πάρει
λίγο νευρικός είπε ότι ήταν «δύο εβδομάδες μακριά. Δύο εβδομάδες αργότερα, ορισμένες από τις πιο
ευάλωτες και πάλι εμφανίστηκε και περίμενε και περίμενε και περίμενε ..............
Τώρα, έχω δημοσιεύτηκε πριν από αυτό και είμαι αυτό αναδημοσίευση πάλι. Για όσους από εσάς
Τα σχετικά ευαίσθητος τις προβλέψεις ότι ο κόσμος θα τελειώσει, παρακαλούμε
διαβάστε το παρακάτω άρθρο, η διαφημιστική εκστρατεία για «τέλος του κόσμου», την υποτιθέμενη είναι
τίποτα νέο:
Μια Σύντομη Ιστορία της Αποκάλυψης
http://www.abhota.info/index.htm
Page 4
4
Όλα γιόγκα είναι του Σατανά
Το ερώτημα ήταν τι είναι γιόγκα και αυτό είναι ό, τι ορισμένοι Καθολική πολεμιστές προσευχής
είπε σε μια καθολική φόρουμ. Μην το κάνεις. Δεν είναι ασφαλές για τους Χριστιανούς να κάνουν. Είναι
επικίνδυνη. Αν θέλετε κάτι να τεντώσει, να προσπαθήσουμε Pilates, αλλά δεν κάνουν γιόγκα.
Απάντηση:
Πολλές άλλες χριστιανικές αιρέσεις λένε το ίδιο πράγμα. Ξέρουν όλοι γιόγκα είναι
Σατανάς. Όλα γιόγκα λειτουργεί προς τον ίδιο τελικό στόχο την αύξηση της kundalini
ΦΙΔΙ [ο Σατανάς]. Όταν διαβάζετε βαθύτερα τα δόγματα των προηγμένων γιόγκα,
Ακόμα κι αν αυτά έχουν καταστραφεί, υπάρχουν πολλά αναγραμματισμούς «Σατανά»,
όπως «Satnam». Ένας άλλος λόγος είναι επειδή σχεδόν τα πάντα σε αυτό το φάουλ Αγία Γραφή
τα ψέματα από τα δικά τους κλεμμένα και κατεστραμμένα από την Άπω Ανατολή. Αυτή η γνώση ήταν
σκάσε σαν μια παγίδα χρόνια πριν, αλλά τώρα βγαίνουν στο ύπαιθρο.
«Θαύματα» Christian
Ερώτηση:
Hard Ερώτηση - Αν η χριστιανική θαύματα όπως όταν η Μαρία περπάτησε στην εκκλησία μια
, ενώ πίσω και άλλα θαύματα του Χριστιανισμού συνέβη τότε γιατί οι άνθρωποι
μου λέει ότι δεν υπάρχει παράδεισος ή χριστιανικός Θεός, διότι πρέπει να υπάρχει κάποια
εξήγηση για αυτά τα θαύματα?
Απάντηση:
Μερικοί άνθρωποι είναι σε σύγχυση σχετικά με τα λεγόμενα «θαύματα», είτε έχουν ακούσει
περίπου ή σε σπάνιες περιπτώσεις, έχουν δει? του εχθρού. Θα το εξηγήσουμε αυτό παρακάτω. Υπάρχει
ουδέν πνευματικόν για τον εχθρό ή τα έργα τους. Όλα του εχθρού είναι
ψευδείς? πρόκειται για ένα τεχνητό πνευματικότητα. Για εκείνους που είναι νέοι-«χριστιανική» σημαίνει
«Χριστιανική»
***
Αυτό δεν είναι μια «δύσκολη ερώτηση για μένα. Μπορώ να δω μέσα από μαλακίες του εχθρού. Ο
εχθρού «Θεός» είναι ένα συλλογικό σύνολο της ανθρώπινης μισεί και της ανθρώπινης εκμετάλλευσης αλλοδαπών.
Έτσι, ακριβώς τι είναι τόσο πνευματικό γι 'αυτό το βρώμικο βρωμερό σκύλα αλλοδαπός με τα πόδια το
; εκκλησία » Πώς αυτή η βοήθεια ή η ανθρωπότητα εκ των προτέρων; Ποια είναι η πνευματική
σημασία αυτής της χάλια; Ποιος νοιάζεται;
Ολόκληρο το σημείο μου εδώ είναι ΝΑΙ, γνωρίζω καλά ότι το πρόγραμμα του Χριστιανισμού έχει
είχε της λεγόμενης «θαύματα» και κάποιες προσευχές απάντησε, BUT-υπάρχει μια τεράστια
διαφορά μεταξύ του υλικού 100% και πνευματικά ΑΣΗΜΑΝΤΟ
παραστάσεις του εχθρού και το ΑΛΗΘΙΝΟ πνευματική εγρήγορση, εσωτερική θεραπεία
Την κατανόηση και τον έλεγχο του πεπρωμένου μας ότι
Επιτευχθεί μέσα από τον Σατανά.
Page 5
5
Ο εχθρός χορηγεί ένα θαύμα ή απάντησε στην προσευχή κάθε τόσο για το θεαθήναι. Ο
αδιαφώτιστος τότε πάμε για να επαινέσω και να υψώσει αυτό φαύλους συλλογική αλλοδαπών
με άστοχες πίστη, κλπ.
Ο εχθρός μπορεί να δει ξεκάθαρα στα έργα τους ότι δεν υπάρχει τίποτα
ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΗ ή σημαντικές ΝΑ ΠΡΟΧΩΡΗΣΟΥΝ ψυχή του. Ένα δίνεται
εύνοιες υλικό που είναι προσωρινά [σε αυτή τη ζωή μόνο] και παραμένει ένα
αδιαφώτιστος SLAVE.
Αντίθετα, ο Σατανάς είναι πολύ πνευματικό και νοιάζεται για την πνευματική μας ευεξία.
Μέσω του Σατανά, εμείς οι ίδιοι να θεραπεύσει από μέσα - έξω. Μέσω του Σατανά, μας
Οι πνευματικές άνοιξε τα μάτια και μπορούμε να εντοπίσετε πιθανά σοβαρά λάθη στη ζωή μας
πριν αυτές συμβούν. Μπορούμε επίσης να δούμε τα λάθη μας και πώς έχουν επίπτωση τη ζωή μας
και τις ζωές των άλλων και μέσα από αυτό, είμαστε επουλωθεί. Ναρκωτικά και αλκοόλ και
Οι συναισθηματικές και όλα τα είδη των άλλων εθισμών επουλωθεί μέσα από τον Σατανά στην ψυχή.
Μέσω σατανική δύναμη διαλογισμοί, οι εξαρτήσεις τελικά να πάει μακριά και ένα
είναι ελεύθερη.
Ενώ ο εχθρός μπορεί να πάρει μακριά [πολύ λίγες και μακριά μεταξύ του-μόνο για ένα show]
τοξικομανία κάποιου, το άτομο παραμένει ένας σκλάβος, χτυπά σε αδιέξοδο
όπου δεν υπάρχει πιο πνευματική πρόοδο συμβαίνει, και παραμένει εν αγνοία χωρίς
γνώση του πώς αυτό επιτεύχθηκε.
Ο Σατανάς μας δίνει τη γνώση που πρέπει να ενδυναμώσει, να θεραπεύσει και να προωθήσει
πνευματικά. Γνωρίζουμε και καταλαβαίνουμε πώς επιτυγχάνονται αυτά τα κατορθώματα. Εμείς
Τα κίνητρα, τότε όλη η περισσότερο να προωθήσει τις ψυχές μας σε πολλούς περισσότερους τρόπους από ό, τι
μόνο ένα. Μέσα από την ενδυνάμωση ψυχές μας με τον τρόπο True Δημιουργό μας Θεό Σατανά
προορίζονται για να το κάνουμε αυτό, μπορούμε να κατανοούν και να ολοκληρώσουν τις δικές μας
θαύματα χωρίς να είναι ένα διαρκές χριστιανική σκλάβος σε έναν αλλοδαπό μαλάκας με ένα
άσχημο ημερήσιας διάταξης. Ο Σατανάς δίνει αυτή τη γνώση σε όλες αφιερωμένες του. Σε αντίθεση
ο εχθρός ξεχωρίζει μόνο λίγοι εκλεκτοί και στη συνέχεια υπάρχει ένα αδιέξοδο, εκτός από
ότι λίγοι πηγαίνουν για να προσηλυτίσουν ζήλο και να προωθήσει την ατζέντα του εχθρού για να το
κοινό.
Ο Σατανάς μας δείχνει το δρόμο για την πνευματική ελευθερία μας? Απελευθέρωσή μας και μας
ενδυνάμωσης. Ο Σατανάς είναι πνευματική και λειτουργεί με την ψυχή, ενώ ο εχθρός δουλεύει
να παραπλανήσουν και να υποδουλώσει. Με τον εχθρό, τους πολύ λίγους που έχουν επουλωθεί μόνο για
show, ποτέ δεν πάει για να κατανοήσει ή να γνωρίζουν πώς να τους θεραπεύσει. ΚΑΝΕΝΑ ΑΠΟ
ΕΡΓΑ του εχθρού ΚΑΝΕΙ ΤΙΠΟΤΑ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΘΥΜΑ πνευματικά.
Page 6
6
Μήπως ο Σατανάς Αφήστε ποτέ Μαθητές Του;
Μήπως ο Σατανάς αφήνουν ποτέ οι μαθητές του; Μερικές φορές αισθάνομαι σαν να μου έχει μείνει.
Απάντηση:
Να είναι ισχυρή και να συμβαδίσει με τους διαλογισμούς σας και να προσπαθήσουμε να κάνουμε kundalini και hatha
γιόγκα κάθε μέρα. Ο Σατανάς και οι δαίμονές του ήταν και είναι πολύ απασχολημένος.
Υπάρχουν φορές που δεν ακούω από αυτούς για ημέρες ή περισσότερο. Καταλαβαίνω γιατί
ξέρουν ότι είναι απασχολημένος. Υπάρχουν πολλά που διακυβεύονται εδώ και τι συμβαίνει σ 'αυτό
κόσμο αυτή τη στιγμή.
Η παραμονή της Beltane θα περισσότερο από πιθανό να είναι εξαιρετικά απασχολημένος για τις εξουσίες της
Κόλαση του τρέχοντος έτους. Προσπαθήστε να εργαστεί για τον εαυτό σας ενδυνάμωση και να συμμετάσχουν στον αγώνα για την καταστροφή
εχθρούς μας. Χριστιανισμός πέφτει γρήγορα. Χρειαζόμαστε όλο και περισσότερους ανθρώπους να εργαστούν
ακατάπαυστα για να καταστρέψει εντελώς αυτό το αποτρόπαιο και το πιο απεχθές τέρας.
Στρατός της κόλασης E-Group
Έχουν υπάρξει πολλές φορές δεν έχω ακούσει από τον Σατανά ή οποιαδήποτε δαίμονες για
ημέρες, αλλά είναι υπεύθυνη και πάντα στην κορυφή των πραγμάτων. Υπήρξε μια σχεδόν
εξαιρετικά σοβαρή και δυνητικά καταστροφική κατάσταση, η οποία θα ήταν
καταστροφική για ένα αγαπημένο πρόσωπο. Ζήτησα από τον Σατανά επειγόντως και ξανά, γνώρισε
άλλο ένα από τα θαύματά του. Τίποτα δεν συνέβη με σοκ και την έκπληξη μου.
Το αγαπημένο σοκαρίστηκε, καθώς, και θα θυμόμαστε πάντα αυτό, και γνωρίζει
Ο Σατανάς είναι πραγματικό. Αυτό ήταν πολύ προσωπικά, αλλά δεν μπορώ να πω αρκετά πόσο ευγνώμων I
ήταν ο Σατανάς [ξανά και εκατοντάδες φορές], και πώς ο Σατανάς χειρίστηκε το θέμα
κατάσταση, η οποία δεν ήταν τίποτα λιγότερο από ένα συνολικό θαύμα. Έχω βιώσει πολλές από τις
θαύματά του.
Ο Σατανάς δεν μας αφήνουν.
Page 7
7
ΕΤ
ΣΕ ΑΠΑΝΤΗΣΗ:
Ποια είναι τα ονόματα των grimoires στο οποίο αναφέρεστε; Η Εβραϊκή
grimoires είναι ασφυκτικά γεμάτο από προσβλητικές εικόνες και απεικονίσεις του Σατανά και του
Demons [Goetia, η οποία όταν αναχθούν σε «Goy» ρίζες ρίζα του]. Οι grimoires
που είναι μεγαλύτερα από αυτά που έχουν καταστραφεί από τους Εβραίους είναι οι οδηγίες για το άνοιγμα
και ενδυνάμωση της ψυχής, όπως το «Necronomicon». Οι άστοχες και
αδιαφώτιστος ανόητα πιστεύουν ότι τα πρωτότυπα κείμενα να είναι για την κλήση, καθιστώντας
επαφή, ή ακόμα και προστάτεψε τα Demons / Θεούς. Δεν είναι.
Ο αριθμός '72 'του Goetia έχει να κάνει με το θηλυκό μισό του 144.000
nadis της ανθρώπινης ψυχής, όχι κάποια μάγου «εγγραφές», όπως αναφέρετε παρακάτω:
** Το γεγονός ότι παρουσιάζονται ως "72 Goetic" είναι απλά ένα μάγοι που καταγράφονται
και διέταξε την εμπειρία, στην οποία είναι μόνο η κορυφή του παγόβουνου για να γνωρίζει το
θεούς. **
Όσο για εξωγήινους, ο Σατανάς ο ίδιος μου είπε. Αυτό δεν προέρχεται από τη θεωρία, αλλά το δικό μου
προσωπικές εμπειρίες, καθώς επίσης και τις προσωπικές εμπειρίες των άλλων.
Όσο για τη δήλωσή σας:
Τώρα, βέβαια, το τελευταίο rave είναι εξωγήινοι ... αλλά αυτό είναι απλά μια τακτική από τον εχθρό
για να απομακρυνθεί ο καθένας από την αλήθεια, καθώς η ET είναι οι θεοί, λαμβάνοντας ακόμα πιο
σύγχρονη μορφή. Της ET δεν είναι πολύ μακριά στο διάστημα, αλλά πιο κοντά στο σπίτι από ένα
σκέφτεται.
Τακτική του εχθρού; Αυτό είναι το ίδιο με το «Safe σατανισμό», όπου ο Σατανάς και του
Δαίμονες ορίζονται ως φαντάσματα και πνεύματα, όχι, REAL όντα. Επίσης, είναι ένα αποδεδειγμένο
επιστημονική λίπος ότι υπάρχουν πάνω από 100 δισεκατομμύρια γαλαξίες εκεί έξω ΔΕΝ
ΗΛΙΑΚΑ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΑ, ΑΛΛΑ γαλαξίες. Τώρα, κάθε σκεπτόμενος άνθρωπος θα γνωστή
ότι η γη δεν είναι ο μόνος πλανήτης με «νοήμονα ζωή». Υπάρχει τόσο
μικρόκοσμου και του μακρόκοσμου Infinity =. Ακριβώς επειδή η ανθρωπότητα έχει περιορισμένες αισθήσεις
[Οι πνευματικές αισθήσεις έχουν αποκοπεί και έντονα καταστέλλεται], αυτό δεν
σημαίνει ότι δεν υπάρχουν διαστάσεις και τις εμπειρίες που υπερβαίνουν αυτό που οι περισσότεροι
μπορούν να κατανοήσουν και να έχουν πρόσβαση. Η ανθρωπότητα, λόγω αιώνες να αποκοπεί από και
στερούνται της πνευματικότητας, έχει μια πολύ περιορισμένη κατανόηση των υψηλότερων διαστάσεων.
Μπορείτε δεν μπορεί να στηρίξει τα πάντα στο αχανές σύμπαν με δική της περιορισμένης σας
την κατανόηση και την εμπειρία, θα πρέπει να σκεφτούν έξω από αυτό. «Δεν υπάρχει
τοποθετήσετε στο σύμπαν που δεν γνωρίζει την παρουσία μου »- Σατανά, από το Al Jilwah
«Για παράδειγμα, το 1999, το διαστημικό τηλεσκόπιο Hubble, εκτιμάται ότι υπήρχαν
125 δισεκατομμύρια γαλαξίες στο σύμπαν, και πρόσφατα με το νέο HST κάμερα έχει
παρατηρήθηκαν 3.000 ορατοί γαλαξίες, που είναι διπλάσια από αυτά που παρατηρήθηκαν πριν από
με την παλιά κάμερα. Είμαστε τονίζοντας "ορατό" διότι οι παρατηρήσεις με
ραδιοτηλεσκόπια, υπέρυθρες κάμερες, x-ray κάμερες, κ.λπ. θα ανιχνεύει και άλλα
γαλαξίες που δεν ανιχνεύονται από το Hubble. Όπως παρατηρήσεις συνεχίσουμε να προχωράμε και
Page 8
8
αστρονόμοι διερευνήσει περισσότερο από το σύμπαν μας, ο αριθμός των γαλαξιών που εντοπίστηκαν θα
αυξηθεί ».
Της NASA «Ρωτήστε αστροφυσικός»
http://imagine.gsfc.nasa.gov/docs/ask_astro/answers/021127a.html
Η γη δεν είναι επίπεδη και οι πλανήτες περιστρέφονται γύρω από τον ήλιο και όχι η γη. Ο
γη δεν είναι ο μόνος πλανήτης που κρατά αυτό που γνωρίζουμε ως «νοήμονα ζωή».
Τύχη και η Ψυχή
Η γνώση σχετικά με την ψυχή έχει κατασταλεί βίαια για αιώνες.
Η άγνοια είναι απαραίτητη προκειμένου να είναι θύματα / σκλάβοι. Τι είναι μέσα στην ψυχή
καθορίζει τη μοίρα μας και ναι, ένα μεγάλο μέρος της ζωής είναι μοιραίο. Αυτό μπορεί εύκολα να παρατηρηθεί σε
διαγράμματα αστρολογία, όταν κάποιος γίνεται στην ανάγνωση τους. Σχεδόν κάθε εκδήλωση
που λαμβάνει χώρα μέσα στη ζωή μας είναι μοιραίο. Αυτό είναι στις ψυχές μας. Ακριβώς όπως σχεδόν
πάντα εδώ ξεκινά με μια ιδέα που πρώτος-το σπίτι σας, τον υπολογιστή σας, το αυτοκίνητό σας,
κτίρια, κλπ., η ψυχή είναι αυτό που καθορίζει την ποιότητα της ζωής του ατόμου και τα γεγονότα
, που εμφανίζονται σ 'αυτό.
Πριν από κάθε εμφάνιση, όπως μια επερχόμενη ασθένεια, αυτό εμφανίζεται στην αύρα.
Για παράδειγμα, ένα για να αρρωσταίνουν, θα έχει μια γκριζωπή χροιά με την προσωπική του / της αύρα για
οπουδήποτε από 1-4 ημέρες, ανάλογα με τη σοβαρότητα. Το ίδιο ισχύει και για
ατυχημάτων και άλλων ατυχή γεγονότα-μπορεί να δει στην αύρα αρκετές
ημέρες πριν αυτές συμβούν. Αυτό δεν ισχύει μόνο για τα αρνητικά, αλλά και με την καλή
πράγματα, όπως εμφανίζονται στην αύρα, καθώς, πριν αυτά συμβούν.
Πολλά μέντιουμ ισχυρίζονται ότι δεν υπάρχει «χρόνος» στο αστρικό. Αυτό δεν είναι αλήθεια καθόλου. Αυτοί
βλέπουμε το παρελθόν, το παρόν και το μέλλον με την ψυχή τους και εντός των ψυχών των
άλλους. Όλο αυτό έχει να κάνει με τις προηγούμενες ζωές.
Εκδηλώσεις καταγράφονται εντός των τσάκρα και αποθηκεύονται εκεί σαν αυτό που ορισμένοι θητεία ως
«Σπόρους». Αυτό είναι επειδή δεν έχουν ακόμη εκδηλωθεί. Έγραψα αυτό πριν από-
πολλοί που έχουν προβλήματα στην ερωτική τους ζωή, κάνει την καρδιά-αισθάνθηκε δεσμεύσεις στο παρελθόν
ζωή, όπως είναι με τον εραστή / συντρόφου στο παρελθόν »για πάντα." Όταν ότι ο εραστής είναι
φύγει, και το πρόσωπο που έχει εισέλθει σε μια νέα ζωή, η δέσμευση, η οποία ήταν
εντυπωσιασμένος από την ψυχή, εξακολουθεί να παραμένει και επηρεάζει την τρέχουσα ζωή αγάπης, παρεμποδίζοντας
ή / και το καταστρέφει. Σε ορισμένες περιπτώσεις, οι δύο εραστές θα συναντηθούν σε μια μελλοντική ζωή, αλλά η
πλειοψηφία του χρόνου, αυτό οδηγεί σε σκληρή τύχη για τις παθήσεις. Οι άνθρωποι που έχουν
Αυτό στη συνέχεια συχνά γεννιούνται με τον Κρόνο στο Ζυγό, και / ή έχουν άλλες αστρολογικές
nasties που εργάζονται για να σπέρνουν τον όλεθρο στην ερωτική ζωή.
Ένα άλλο θέμα τιμωρεί τον εαυτό του και αυτο-μίσος, το οποίο είναι εντελώς αξιοποιείται
από το χριστιανικό πρόγραμμα, το οποίο εργάζεται ακατάπαυστα για να κρατήσει ο καθένας κολασμένων.
Τα αποτελέσματα από αυτό είναι τα ατυχήματα και άλλα άσχημα γεγονότα. Πηγαίνοντας σε, οι ψυχές μας
Page 9
9
συνδεθεί με άλλες ψυχές που είναι κοντά μας. Για παράδειγμα, μοιράζονται το ίδιο
πεποιθήσεις με ένα άλλο και να είναι σε στενή επαφή θα δημιουργήσει μια σύνδεση με δύο
τσάκρα του λαιμού των λαών ». Εκτός αν η επαφή [δει astrally ως ένα καλώδιο] είναι σπασμένο
και βεβαιωθείτε ότι δεν θα είναι πλέον να συνδεθεί, αυτό είναι συχνά σέρνεται σε ένα μέλλον
ζωής, όπου τα δύο μέρη συναντηθούν και πάλι. Ισχυρά συναισθήματα επίσης παράγοντας για την καλύτερη
ή χειρότερα. Όταν κυκλοφόρησε έντονα συναισθήματα, αυτό, επίσης, σε πολλές περιπτώσεις,
δημιουργεί μια σύνδεση.
Οι σπόροι είναι αδρανής και μπορεί να είναι περισσότερο από μια ζωή πριν
ανθίσει σε πραγματικά γεγονότα. Υπάρχουν πράγματα που ο μέσος άνθρωπος δεν γνωρίζει καν
ή γιατί κάνουμε ορισμένα πράγματα. Αυτό είναι μέσα στην ψυχή. Όταν οι όροι
δεξιά, το άνθος των σπόρων προς σπορά και στη συνέχεια προδιαγεγραμμένα γεγονότα συμβαίνουν. Αυτό είναι επίσης ένα μέρος του πώς
αυτά κοντά στο θάνατο είχαν εμπειρίες από όλη τη ζωή τους, περνώντας μπροστά τους.
Ολόκληρη η ζωή έχει καταγραφεί στο υποσυνείδητο μυαλό και την ψυχή. Ένα από τα
κύριοι στόχοι της εξουσίας διαλογισμού [Kundalini διαλογισμό και γιόγκα] είναι να κάψει
αυτοί οι σπόροι προτού να έχει μια πιθανότητα να εκδηλωθεί? να τους καταστρέψουν, ώστε το ένα είναι
τελικά ελεύθερος. Αυτό μπορεί επίσης να προκύπτει από το διάγραμμα αστρολογία. Αυτό είναι σταδιακή και
μιλήσω από την εμπειρία εδώ, αλλά όταν ξέρεις το δικό σας διάγραμμα και είναι πολύ
αρμόδια για να κάνουμε προβλέψεις, αυτό περιλαμβάνει την ανάγνωση ηλιακές και σεληνιακές αποδόσεις
και ό, τι ξέρετε και να δείτε στο γράφημα δεν εμφανίζεται, αυτό είναι ένα σημάδι είστε
καύση τους σπόρους των λεγόμενων «κάρμα».
Για παράδειγμα, είχα μια φοβερή μήνα σε μια σεληνιακή γράφημα επιστροφής. Κάποιος μπορεί να προβλέψει μια
φρικτό μήνα, όταν ο Κρόνος κάνει μια σκληρή όψη [η στενότερη και πιο αυστηρός είναι ο
άποψη, το χειρότερο είναι] στον ηγεμόνα του σεληνιακού chart επιστροφής. Το δικό μου ήταν ακριβής. Λοιπόν,
με την καθημερινή διαλογισμό, hatha και kundalini ασκήσεις γιόγκα, τίποτα κακό συνέβη
και ο μήνας ήταν πολύ ευχάριστη. Σοκαρίστηκα, αλλά τώρα καταλαβαίνω. Έχω
δει περισσότερα από αυτό επίσης.
Όταν οι ενέργειες της ζωής μας είναι υψηλότερες, τα πράγματα στη ζωή μας πάει πολύ καλύτερα. Kundalini
διαλογισμός ενισχύει τις ενέργειες, και πρέπει να γίνει με συνέπεια να τα διορθώσετε σε μια
υψηλότερο επίπεδο. Όταν οι ενέργειες ενός ατόμου είναι χαμηλό, αυτή είναι η στιγμή προφανή προβλήματα
η ζωή, οπουδήποτε από την ασθένεια σε καταστροφικές κακή τύχη σε ορισμένες περιπτώσεις.
Χάθα και Κουνταλίνι γιόγκα μαζί με ασκήσεις αναπνοής [ασκήσεις αναπνοής
αναζωπυρώσει τις φλόγες του φιδιού] κρατήσει την ψυχή κάποιου ισχυρή και προστατευμένο. Όπως έχω
αναφέρεται ξανά και ξανά, όταν ενισχύονται ενέργειες κάποιου, κάποιος πρέπει να σκεφτεί
θετικές σκέψεις και να σταθώ σε θετικά πράγματα, όπως οι σκέψεις θα τείνουν να γίνουν
πραγματικότητα πολύ πιο γρήγορα, σε αυτή τη ζωή. Τα άτομα με ασθενέστερη / μέση ψυχές, κάποιες
αρνητικές σκέψεις, ειδικά επανειλημμένες αυτές παραμένουν από την ψυχή μέσω
ζωής και στη συνέχεια, να εκδηλωθεί σε πραγματικότητα.
Ο Σατανάς μας δείχνει πώς μπορούμε να γίνουμε ελεύθεροι. Ναι, είναι σκληρή δουλειά, αλλά πληρώνει μακριά στο
την ελευθερία σας και να είναι σε θέση να είναι ο θεός και τον έλεγχο σας και να σας κατευθύνει
τη μοίρα.
Page 10
10
Θεοί και ζωικές μορφές
ΣΕ ΑΠΑΝΤΗΣΗ:
Οι μορφές των ζώων είναι σύμβολα, τα οποία αντιπροσωπεύουν τη δύναμη των Θεών. Ο
Peacock είναι ιερό για τον Σατανά και αντιπροσωπεύει το πολύχρωμο στάδιο της
Magnum Opus μετά την Nigredo. Το παγώνι συμβολίζει επίσης το ουράνιο τόξο
τα χρώματα του τρίτου ματιού, όταν αυτό το τσάκρα είναι πλήρως την εξουσία και να ενεργοποιηθεί.
Anubis συμβολίζεται από το τσακάλι, αλλά αυτό δεν σημαίνει ότι η Anubis είναι ένα
τσακάλι. Τον γνώρισα και έχω δουλέψει μαζί του. Είναι πολύ ανθρωποειδή.
Το σημείο είναι, αν κάποιος έχει μεγάλες προσδοκίες για το πώς οι Θεοί ή σε ένα ορισμένο
Ο Θεός πρέπει να εκδηλωθεί astrally, αυτό θα επηρεάσει το πώς αυτός / αυτή φαίνεται ότι
άτομο σε μεγαλύτερο ή μικρότερο βαθμό? δεν διαφέρει από αστρική επικοινωνιών. Αν
κάποιος έντονα και υποσυνείδητα συνεργάτες κάποιο Θεό με του / της
ζωική μορφή, μπορεί κάλλιστα να τους δούμε ως τέτοια, αλλά αυτό δεν είναι η ακριβής
εμφάνιση του Θεού.
Όσο για τον εαυτό μου, όταν ήμουν νέος, νόμιζα ότι ο Σατανάς θα εκδηλωθεί ως ένα ον με
κόκκινα μάτια και τα κέρατα και θα στείλει ένα ρίγος στη σπονδυλική στήλη μου, αλλά ήταν ανοικτή και
δεν ξέρει πραγματικά. Ήμουν πολύ έκπληκτος να δω ότι ήταν ψηλός, γεροδεμένος,
ξανθιά, και φορώντας ένα μακρύ λευκό χιτώνα.
Όσο για τους Εβραίους εποίησαν και defiled grimoires, οι προσβλητικές εικόνες μας
Θεοί είναι να ενσταλάξει μια πολύ άσχημη και προσβλητική εικόνα στο μυαλό αυτών που διαβάζουν
Αυτό σκουπίδια, στις προσπάθειες για εκ νέου χρήση φόβο για να αποτρέψει μία από τη θέσπιση
σχέση με τον Θεό / s. Προτάσεις είναι πολύ ισχυρό, ειδικά όταν κάποιος
είναι νέος.
Ειδεχθή και προσβλητικά εικόνες είναι του εχθρού. Τα σύμβολα των ζώων για την
Αιγυπτίων Θεών δεν είναι.
Σελίδα 11
11
Goetia και η Ψυχή
Όλα τα αληθινή πνευματική έχει πολλά πρόσωπα, όπως τα φυσικά πλανήτες εκεί έξω,
το καθένα έχει μια αστρική επίδραση στις ζωές μας αν τσάκρα μας? η αστρολογία
διάγραμμα είναι ένας χάρτης της ψυχής.
Ο Σατανάς και οι δαίμονές του είναι, επίσης, φυσικά όντα, αλλά κάθε επιπλέον, έχει αστρικό
επιρροές, τα σύμβολα και τα μηνύματα. Έχω γράψει για αυτό πριν-ο Σατανάς [στο
Εκτός του ότι είναι ένα πραγματικό MALE είναι] αντιπροσωπεύει αυτό που είναι γνωστό ως «Shakti»
στα σανσκριτικά? και «Devi», η οποία είναι όπου «Διάβολος» Ο όρος προέρχεται από. Αυτή είναι η
θηλυκή πλευρά της ψυχής. Αυτή είναι η πλευρά που έχει αποκοπεί σε ανθρώπινα όντα
και αυτό που ο εχθρός εργάζεται ακατάπαυστα για να καταστείλει και να καταστρέψει.
Η «αγγελική» πλευρά της αυτή, όπως και οι Enochian δισκία για το άνοιγμα των παρατηρητήρια,
έχει καταστραφεί. Ο όρος «άγγελος» είναι μια αλληγορία, αλλά πρέπει να είμαστε προσεκτικοί
εδώ, δεδομένου ότι πρόκειται για φαύλους και πραγματικά κακά όντα που μισούν την ανθρωπότητα. Υπάρχει
πολύ ισχυρό αίνιγμα για το Goetia, των οποίων είναι η «Μάλα Κλειδί του Σολομώντα», τα οποία
όπως οι περισσότεροι άνθρωποι εδώ γνωρίζουν-αυτό έχει πράγματι καταστραφεί και εγχύεται
με ψευδείς πληροφορίες για το πού το αληθινό νόημά του έχει σβηστεί με τις εβραϊκές
βρωμιά.
«Ναός του Σολομώντα« Το πραγματικό δεν είναι ότι η εβραϊκή παρασκεύασε βιβλική βρωμιά.
«'666 Είναι η Καμπάλα πλατεία του Ήλιου. Η αληθινή έννοια του "Ναού του
Solomon "είναι ο Ναός του Ήλιου." Sol "" Om "και" On "είναι όλες οι λέξεις
τον Ήλιο. "Sol" είναι η λατινική λέξη για τον ήλιο και είναι κοντά στην αγγλική λέξη
«Ψυχή». "Om" είναι ένα όνομα που δόθηκε από το Ινδουιστές στο Πνευματικό Ήλιο και "On" είναι ένα
Αιγυπτιακή λέξη για την Ήλιο. Ο συμβολισμός του Ναού του Σολομώντα είχε κλαπεί από
οι Εβραίοι και να γίνει σε ένα φανταστικό χαρακτήρα, όπως και με την πλασματική Nazarene και
σχεδόν τα πάντα στην Ιουδαιο / χριστιανική Αγία Γραφή.
Η αληθινή έννοια του "Temple of the Sun" είναι η πνευματική. Αυτό συμβολίζει το
τελειοποίησε την ψυχή, όταν οι ακτίνες από το τσάκρα της καρδιάς, η οποία είναι το κέντρο του
ψυχής και κυκλοφορεί πνευματική ενέργεια, ακτινοβολεί σε 8 ξεχωριστές ακτίνες. Το λαμπρό
ψυχή συμβολίζεται από τον ήλιο. 8 είναι ο αριθμός των Astaroth. Αυτό είναι επίσης "The New
Ιερουσαλήμ. "Το όνομα της« Ιερουσαλήμ »έχει, επίσης, έχουν κλαπεί και καταστραφεί σε μια
πόλη στο Ισραήλ. "Ιερουσαλήμ" είναι μια έννοια!
«Σολομώντα» Η λέξη αντιπροσωπεύει επίσης τα επτά κύρια τσάκρα. Οι επτά γράμματα
με τις τρεις O, εκ των οποίων συμβολίζουν τα γυναικεία τσάκρα. Του O είναι θηλυκή,
ενώ εγώ είναι αρσενική στις Σφραγίδες. Η λεγόμενη «σκοτεινή» μισό? Μαζί με το
παραδοσιακή σχέση της με το σατανισμό «σκοτάδι», αντιπροσωπεύει επίσης τη θηλυκή
πτυχή της ψυχής, το yin στο yang. Φυσικά, όλα αυτά ήταν φριχτά
στριμμένα και κατεστραμμένα από τον εχθρό.
Όλα αυτά, συμπεριλαμβανομένων των δισκίων Enochian έχει να κάνει με την επίτευξη του Magnum
Opus της πνευματικής και σωματικής τελειότητας και την αθανασία. Από τη δική μου έρευνα,
Page 12
12
αγγελική βρωμιά δεν έχει θέση σε αυτό. Ο Σατανάς μου είπε πως όλα αυτά είναι κατεστραμμένο
εκεί που δεν κάνει καν καλό να προσπαθήσουμε να το αποκωδικοποιήσει από τους πόρους
διαθέσιμες. Αυτοί είναι όλοι οι κωδικοί. Όσο για το Ενωχικό, τα γράμματα έχουν
κατεστραμμένο από τα πρωτότυπα και η αγγελική βρωμιά έχει εισαχθεί στο κλειδί της
Solomon.
Το αληθινό κλειδί του Σολομώντα υποτίθεται ότι είναι, όπως και σχεδόν όλα τα αρχικά
grimoires-ένας κωδικός για το άνοιγμα και την ενδυνάμωση της ψυχής. Όπως μπορούμε να δούμε, οι Εβραίοι
κατασχέθηκαν τα πρωτότυπα, αφαιρούνται τις πνευματικές αλήθειες, και το αντικατέστησε με τους
άχρηστη και χωρίς νόημα χάλια, όπως ακριβώς γαμημένο αριστούργημα-η Αγία Γραφή τους.
Δεν έχω ακόμα πολλή έρευνα να γίνει. Το πρόβλημα έχει περιορισμένο χρόνο για μένα. Εγώ
δεν έχουν όλες τις απαντήσεις από ακόμα, προφανώς, αλλά με τον καιρό ...
Greys και ο Χριστιανισμός
Έχω κάνει έρευνα τα τελευταία χρόνια και πολλοί καλλιτέχνες του Μεσαίωνα ζωγραφισμένα
κρυμμένοι κωδικοί και μηνύματα στα έργα τους. Επίσης, υπάρχουν κάποιες κρυφές
μηνύματα στην Αγία Γραφή που είχαν ενταγμένες για τις μελλοντικές γενιές, που κρατούν
επισημαίνοντας ότι η Βίβλος είναι ένα ψέμα και το έργο του αληθινού κακού.
Το βιβλίο «Οι Θεοί της Εδέμ» από William Bramley, σύμφωνα με τη θεωρία του,
ερπετά και εχθρό τους αλλοδαπούς είχαν φυσική παρουσία εδώ κατά τη διάρκεια του Μεσαίωνα.
Αυτό επιβεβαιώνεται επίσης σε πολλά έργα της περιόδου. Θεωρία Bramley δεμένα
τόσο το πρώτο κύμα της βουβωνικής πανώλης το 1348 σε αυτούς τους εξωγήινους του εχθρού, η οποία
αφανίστηκαν 3/4 του συνόλου της Ευρώπης.
Ο Σατανάς μου αποκάλυψε ότι η Καθολική Εκκλησία [το πρωτότυπο και πρώτη χριστιανική
Εκκλησία] κάνει μια συμφωνία με το γκρι-πλούτο και την εξουσία σε αντάλλαγμα για τις ψυχές, των
τα οποία χρησιμοποιούν την ενέργεια για τους δικούς τους σκοπούς. Η Καθολική Εκκλησία άρχισε
με την Ιερά Εξέταση.
Αν κοιτάξετε στη θέση του χεριού της γυναίκας στη ζωγραφική, το δεξί χέρι της είναι σε ένα
mudra-αυτό δεν είναι χριστιανική. Είναι η γιόγκα και όλα της γιόγκα είναι του Σατανά.
http://www.angelfire.com/empire/serpentis666/Chakra_Alignment.html
Πηγαίνετε εδώ για μια ενδιαφέρουσα συλλογή έργων αρχαίας τέχνης, που απεικονίζει αλλοδαπών:
http://www.alien-ufo-pictures.com/ancient_aliens5.html
Υπάρχει επίσης ένα από εκείνα τα παλαιά grimoires που έχουν πολύ κραυγαλέα σχέδια γκρι
στο εσωτερικό του. Πιστεύω ότι αυτό μπορεί να βρεθεί στην ιστοσελίδα twilit Grotto.
http://www.esotericarchives.com/
Page 13
13
Guardian Demons
ΣΕ ΑΠΑΝΤΗΣΗ
Όλα εξαρτώνται από το ποιος Guardian Demon σας. Είχα περισσότερα από ένα.
Ο Σατανάς, ο ίδιος έχει επίσης μια Guardian για μένα. Για χρόνια, εργάστηκε μαζί μου
ένας εναντίον ενός. Τώρα, αυτός ήταν και είναι απίστευτα απασχολημένος. Lilith ήρθε σε μένα πάνω από
χρόνο πριν και μου είπε, γιατί ο Σατανάς είναι πλέον τόσο απασχολημένος [πολλά εξαιρετικά σημαντική
και σημαίνοντες ανθρώπους να τον καλέσει για] την καθοδήγηση, θα εργάζεται μαζί μου,
την οποία έχει.
Υπήρξαν επίσης φορές που είχα σοβαρά προβλήματα και κάλεσε τον Σατανά.
Πάντα πήρε πίσω μαζί μου μέσα σε περίπου 24 ώρες. Είναι επίσης αλήθεια ότι, όταν μας
Οι δαίμονες είναι απασχολημένοι, μικρότερο δαίμονες μπορεί να αναλάβει κατά καιρούς. Αυτό δεν σημαίνει
ότι αυτά τα ανώτερα όντα δεν μπορεί να είναι σε δύο σημεία ή περισσότερα σε ένα χρόνο για το
αστρικό. Τι αυτό σημαίνει, είναι ευτυχώς, Σατανισμός αυξάνεται στο σημείο όπου πολλοί είναι
καλώντας τις δυνάμεις της κόλασης όπου είναι τρόπος πέρα από δύο και τρία σε έναν χρόνο.
Προσπαθώ πάντα να χειριστεί ό, τι μπορώ και μόνο να ζητήσει από τις δυνάμεις της κόλασης, όταν
αυτό είναι κάτι που δεν μπορεί να χειριστεί. Δουλεύω για τον Σατανά. Εκτός του ότι είναι ο Θεός μου,
είναι, επίσης, το αφεντικό μου. Ο Σατανάς και οι δαίμονές του είναι πολύ υπεύθυνη και πάνω από
πράγματα.
«HA 'Σατανά
Παράδεισος, Κόλαση, τη Μέση World, αυτές είναι έννοιες που έχουν κλαπεί από την κινεζική Ταοϊσμός.
Παράδεισος = το τσάκρα του στέμματος. Πάντα ακούμε «έβδομο ουρανό», ο όρος; Κόλαση, το ζεστό
φλογερό τόπο του φιδιού στο τσάκρα «κατώτερο» της βάσης είναι «κόλαση».
Όσο για τον όρο «Ha Σατανά» αυτό είχε κλαπεί και καταστραφεί ξανά, από τη γιόγκα.
«HA'tha γιόγκα και έχει να κάνει με το ida και Pingala nadis.
Τώρα, υπάρχει ένα μέρος όπου ο εχθρός κρατά τις ψυχές που πεθαίνουν αφιερωμένο Χριστιανοί,
οι οποίες «κρίνονται» και δεν ήθελε. Ορισμένα άτομα που έχουν στενούς δεσμούς με
Χριστιανισμός έχουν σχέση της κοντά στο θάνατο εμπειρίες, να δει αυτή την ασχήμια. Αυτό είναι
ΟΧΙ του Σατανά. Κάνοντας αυτό σε απλή γλώσσα «Θεός» και το «Devil» είναι ανάποδα.
Σημειώνω άνθρωποι που δένουν με τους αγγέλους, ακόμα και με κάποια-που ανακατεύομαι με γκρι,
έχουν δείξει αυτό το άσχημο μέρος. Είναι του εχθρού και χρησιμοποιείται για να φοβίσουν
οι άνθρωποι να δεχτούν και την πίστη του εχθρού Christian βρωμιά.
Και πάλι, όταν σερπεντίνη ενέργειας ενεργοποιείται αρκετά ισχυρή, μπορεί κανείς να δει αυτό και
πόσο κακό όλα όσα σχετίζονται με αυτό το απαίσιο Αγία Γραφή και τα συναφή πραγματικά είναι. Όταν
ένα φθάνει σε ένα ορισμένο, ο εχθρός γίνεται ανίκανος να εξαπατήσει. Η άγνοια και η
αγνοία είναι απαραίτητα για τα προγράμματα του εχθρού για να πετύχει, και για κάθε άνθρωπο να
χειραφετηθούν και να αντεπιτεθεί. Για το λόγο αυτό όλα πνευματική γνώση ήταν
συστηματικά αφαιρεθεί από το λαό.
Page 14
14
Ένα άλλο πράγμα που ξέχασα να προσθέσω είναι αυτό-μέσα από την εμπειρία, όποιος χρησιμοποιεί το
εξουσίες του μυαλού τους και την ψυχή [μαγείας] γνωρίζει τις ενέργειες που χρησιμοποιούνται για να κάνουν αυτό
εργασία πρέπει να είναι συμβατά μεταξύ τους, να το πω έτσι με ό, τι εργάζεται κάποιος κάνει. Ο
γκρι εχθρό που χρησιμοποιούν «το ένα», το γνωρίζουν αυτό και οι χριστιανοί που είναι ψυχές συνεχεία
εκεί, υπάρχει συνολική συμφωνία. Αυτή η ενέργεια είναι εύπλαστη και σύμφωνα με
ό, τι θέλετε να το χρησιμοποιήσετε για, με την εξαίρεση της ενέργειας από τον πόλεμο, η οποία είναι
βίαιη και χρησιμοποιούνται για σκοπούς «μαγεία μαύρο» τους. Αυτός είναι ένας άλλος λόγος
Χριστιανισμός, Ισλάμ και τα φάουλ Εβραίοι είναι πίσω από σχεδόν κάθε πόλεμο.
Αποτύπωση για την ψυχή, Mantras και τα λεγόμενα «Κάρμα»
Όλες οι λεγόμενες «κάρμα» οφείλεται στην άγνοια-εν αγνοία. Αυτοί οι νέοι άνθρωποι ηλικίας,
μαζί με τις ομάδες τους, δεν είναι τίποτα περισσότερο από την τυφλός οδηγεί τον τυφλό. Αυτοί
είναι τόσο WAY-OFF σε ότι αφορά την κατανόηση των λεγόμενων «κάρμα», εκ των οποίων
ισχύουν σήμερα προβλήματα της ζωής να μην ανταποκρίνονται σε κάποια ή άλλες μαλακίες στην
προηγούμενες ζωές, η οποία είναι εντελώς λάθος.
Όλα αιτία και το αποτέλεσμα έχει να κάνει με την έλλειψη γνώσης. Η γνώση και η
εφαρμογή αυτής της γνώσης καταστρέφει «κάρμα». Για παράδειγμα-μερικά από αυτά ούτως
που ονομάζεται «γκουρού» και «κύριοι» που χρησιμοποιούν πνευματική γνώση μόνο για προσωπικό κέρδος
και να γεμίσουν τις τσέπες τους, ισχυρίζονται ότι έχουν αυτά τα καλά φυλαγμένο μυστικά των οποίων
δεν πρόκειται να αποκαλύψει, yaddada yaddada ... Διάβασα για ορισμένες πολύ ισχυρό μαύρο
μαγεία μάντρα, και εγώ τους ξέρω και πώς λειτουργούν. Ο Σατανάς μου έδωσε αυτό το
γνώσης, στην οποία θα κάνω κοινό όταν λέει ότι είναι εντάξει. Αυτό είναι σε
έρχονται.
Το σημείο είναι, αναφέρουν τα λεγόμενα «κύριοι» πως «θανάσιμα επικίνδυνη» τη χρήση αυτών
μάντρα και τα λόγια της εξουσίας είναι σε αυτούς που τα χρησιμοποιούν, αλλά, φυσικά, καμία
θα εξηγήσω γιατί. Είναι όλα βράζει κάτω σε έχοντας τη γνώση και τίποτα περισσότερο.
Όταν δόνησης κάτι τέτοιο, είστε κορεσμό ψυχή σας με την
ενέργειας, η οποία είναι σαν ένα δηλητήριο [ειδικά με αυτά τα μάντρα, δεδομένη ισχύ τους].
Τώρα, Runes λειτουργούν λίγο διαφορετικά, και η αύρα καθαρισμού κάποιου μετά θα λειτουργήσει,
αλλά με τα μάντρα που γράφω σχετικά με το παραπάνω, ο καθαρισμός της αύρας
έχουν καμία επίδραση. Η ενέργεια που θα μείνει στην ψυχή για να σπέρνουν τον όλεθρο.
Όσο για αυτούς τους «κυρίους» και «γκουρού», καμία ουσία δεν φαίνεται να έχουν καμία λύση, μόνο ένα
μάτσο ασυναρτησία, δεν διαφέρει από μια χριστιανική ιεροκήρυκας. Αυτό είναι όπου
γνώση μπαίνει Για να χρησιμοποιήσετε ένα μαύρο μάντρα μαγεία αποτελεσματικά, πρέπει κανείς να
έχουν ένα αντίδοτο, το οποίο είναι εξίσου ή και πιο ισχυρό για να εξουδετερώσει και να ακυρώσει
οι επιπτώσεις της μαύρης μαγείας μάντρα κατά του εαυτού και επίσης να γνωρίζουν πώς να χρησιμοποιούν
αυτό. Όπως είπα, θα κάνω όλο αυτό όλα τα δημόσια συντομότερο Σατανάς μου δίνει το
ok.
Page 15
15
Τώρα, με τα παραπάνω, μπορούμε να δούμε πώς κάποιοι τσαρλατάνοι θα χρησιμοποιήσει αυτό το χάλια στο κράτος
που βρίσκονται «τρεις φορές»? το «δέκα φορές» και κάθε λογής άλλα ψέματα για να διεκδικήσει κανείς δεν θα πρέπει να
καταφεύγουν σε αντεπιτίθενται με μαύρο Magick-ίδια παλιά σκατά-γυρίζω και το άλλο μάγουλο,
τα πόδια της μετριότητας, ας αδικία βγούμε από το χέρι, επιρρίπτοντας την ευθύνη ... όλα του ίδιου
Παλαιοχριστιανική βρωμιά σε διάφορες μορφές. Στην πραγματικότητα, όλα βράζει κάτω να είναι η γνώση -
Που δεν ανταποκρίνονται σε αυτό ή ότι η ατζέντα.
Τώρα, ο Σατανάς είναι και έχει να μου δείξει τους τρόπους για να ακυρώσετε την κακή ενέργεια κατά την
ψυχή. Δούλευα σε ένα τμήμα για το σκοπό αυτό στην ιστοσελίδα JoS. Και πάλι, η πιο
ισχυρό είναι δόνηση. Κάθε ένας από τους πλανήτες στους χάρτες μας αντιστοιχεί σε ένα συγκεκριμένο
τσάκρα. Το διάγραμμα μας δείχνει σε χαρτί ποια από τα τσάκρα μας έχει υποστεί ζημιά,
εξασθενημένους ή αδύναμη. Κάθε ένα από τα τσάκρα κανόνες ορισμένους τομείς της ζωής μας, και όταν
δεν λειτουργεί σωστά, οι τομείς της ζωής μας δεν λειτουργεί
σωστά. Μέσω της δόνησης, που μπορεί να εξουσιοδοτήσει τους εξασθενημένους τσάκρα, και
αλλάξει αυτό.
Ξέρω ότι αυτό είναι να πάρει να είναι πολύ εδώ, αλλά αυτό είναι ό, τι έχω εργαστεί σε [αυτό
έχει ολοκληρωθεί? κάντε κλικ εδώ].
Δυστυχώς, λόγω της τεράστιας καταστροφής της πνευματικής γνώσης, η αληθινή τρόπος για να
χρησιμοποιήσετε αυτά έχει καταστραφεί και να καταστραφεί. Λαμβάνοντας υπόψη πολλές διαφορετικές πηγές,
κάθε παρουσίασε ένα κουτσό εξήγηση αυτών των ισχυρών τετραγώνων για το πώς να σωστά
χρήση τους. Δυτική αποκρυφισμού καταστραφεί από εβραϊκή βρωμιά αναθέτει τη λήψη του
αριθμούς και τη μετατροπή τους [σύμφωνα με την εβραϊκή εκδοχή της αριθμολογίας]
για τις διάφορες εκδόσεις τους «σφραγίδες».
Άλλες πηγές από βιβλία σχετικά με μάντρα [από χώρες της Άπω Ανατολής συγγραφείς] εντολή να «συντάξει
το πλανητικό πλατεία πάνω σε ένα κομμάτι χαρτί και να το μεταφέρετε μαζί σας. " Άλλες πηγές
λίγο πολύ επαναλάβω αυτά τα δύο παραδείγματα. Είναι ολοφάνερο ότι δεν είναι η
σωστός τρόπος για να τα χρησιμοποιήσετε.
Στις 28.11.10, Demons μου έδωσε την πραγματική φόρμουλα για τη χρήση αυτών των ισχυρών
τετραγώνων. Πρώτον, που ονομάζονται «Καμπαλιστικά Πλατείες». Τώρα, οι περισσότεροι από εσάς γνωρίζετε το
TRUE Kabalah is for making use of the chanting of sound and vibration to invoke
certain energies and/or to produce certain desired results in the material world.
So, both of the above from popular sources is obviously bullshit explanations at
trying to replace the loss of true spiritual knowledge.
In studying from Eastern sources, I have found that these squares are included in
books that have mantras, BUT there are no real instructions on how to effectively
use them. It is a given that certain mantras [words of power] are to be recited a
certain number of times for a certain number of days and so forth. Point being,
this is what a Kabalistic/Magickal Square reveals.
The Kabalistic/Magickal Square reveals a certain sequence for the recitation of a
specific mantra.
Page 16
16
*While there are some texts and doctrines that claim the third chakra is ruled by
the planet Mars, we disagree. The reason being is that the root [Bija]
mantra/vibration for the third chakra has always been 'RAM,' which is a variation
of 'RA' as in AMON RA, the Egyptian God of the Sun. The word 'God' is also a
term for the chakras.
'Jehova' Harvests Human Souls
From years of study, what I can see is several factors involved. For one, way
back when, this mind hive of greys [collectively known as 'Jehova], worked for
the Gods, not just the Nordics, but other races such as reptilians. They were
created to be servants, like robots on a higher level, who have self-awareness.
The greys have used genetic engineering to where they can no longer reproduce
naturally [through sexual intercourse] and they have also tampered with the
emotion part of their brains to where they lack most emotions, but still have
some, such as hatred, jealousy and resentment. They also feel a very strong
bond to each other.
With the creation of humans through genetic engineering, the greys became
resentful of humanity, which formed a bond with some of the Gods.
The earth is located in a corner of the Milky Way Galaxy and is out of the way in
contrast to most other planets inhabited by intelligent beings. The greys and
other ETs are far adept at what we call 'witchcraft' spellworking, and workings of
the mind. Their mouths have atrophied, as they do not use them, they
communicate telepathically.
Humanity has been disarmed of this power, and prevented from achieving the
'godhead,' which is everyone's birthright. This is so we can be exploited for our
energy. This is no different from how cattle are used at a slaughterhouse.
Because we cannot 'see,' we do not know. We cannot fight back spiritually as a
whole. Christianity, Islam, and the root of Judaism have been the tools to destroy
humanity and keep the earth as a cattle pen.
Wars are incited [nearly all of them either through Christianity/Islam directly or
through communism, which is the same thing, with the Jews behind it. The ugly
violent energy of war is used by the enemy and directed to fight their battles out
there. Energy is also stored in what they call 'The One.'
When one dies, one gives off energy. This energy is then taken and used by the
enemy. The earth has been under attack for centuries and is nothing more than a
host for this parasitical scum. The Vatican made a deal with them centuries ago-
wealth and power in exchange for souls. Spiritual knowledge was destroyed and
Page 17
17
corrupted; removed through force from the populace. People who had active
kundalini, psychic power, etc, were brutally tortured and mass murdered by the
inquisition. This also extended to generations, as this serpentine energy is
passed to the children from the parents. Children who had grandparents who
were 'heretics' were murdered to ensure very little if any spiritual power
remained. Entire villages were wiped out. Humanity had no way of fighting back
or defending ourselves against this alien parasitical scum.
It is my belief that Christianity came with the inquisition [especially in Europe],
and is not anywhere near 2,000 years old. History has been rewritten with lies. Εγώ
also believe that there was direct alien interference right here on this earth,
during the Middle Ages, which got the whole thing started, as this deal with what
we now call the Vatican, was more than likely physical in contact.
I also read in 'Extraterrestrials among us' by Ted Andrews that the greys have
made physical contact with some government leaders throughout history. Αυτοί
sat down and communicated telepathically. The leaders saw their power first
hand and knew there was nothing they could do against the greys. It was
frightening.
Only through power meditation, raising the serpent, awareness, knowledge, and
above all- THROUGH SATAN, can they be defeated. When one is unknowing
like a small child, they are powerless and can be manipulated, and that is the
enemy's goal and what they have been doing to us for centuries. They look down
on us like we are lower than cattle and use us accordingly for their own
purposes, like humans use farm animals.
Jewish Filth
This was taken form a reply to a post I made regarding Jewish blasphemy
against our Gods. As for the mention of the website, I do not advertise for Jewish
sick, perverted FILTH against our Gentile Gods.
I approved this post to educate people in regards to what the filthy Jews have
done to our religion over the years. Normally, I delete this sort of sick garbage, as
all it does is advertise.
The website below is a blatant example of Jewish filth. Just take a look to all of
the Hebrew references in there. This was very typical of what the internet was
mainly comprised of in regards to Satanism back in 2000-2002. This is why I put
up the JoS website.
Page 18
18
The Jews have had nearly everything under their control in regards to the media-
mainstream bookstores, schools, mainstream publishing companies, agents,
television and everything else.
When I was new to Satanism, after reading Anton LaVey's writings, there was a
dead end. There was nothing additional that was in any way positive concerning
Satanism in any bookstore or anywhere else that I searched, except for some
information on the internet, of which I printed out and read in full.
The books in reference to Satanism that were readily available were horrific to
say the least. My initial experiences with Satanism and Demons were totally the
opposite of all the sick filth and lies pushed upon the public. Satanism from the
start was very positive in my life. Demons were with me on a daily basis. I didn't
meet Satan face to face until around a year later.
I remember getting help on a regular basis without my even asking. One time I
will never forget, I was hungry and broke and was out walking. I passed by a
restaurant and there was a wad of money stuck to the sidewalk. Αυτό ήταν
enough for me to get a good meal. Satan blessed me with this and so much
more. I also noted after performing Satanic rituals, I felt a most beautiful feeling.
We need to fight against this sort of thing. It is Jews. I have seen this time and
again and the mainstream bookstores are full of this sick perverted trash, as is
the Jewish controlled media. Every sick website blaspheming Satan and his
Demons and full of sick filth ALWAYS contains loads of Jewish references,
symbols and Jewish invented blasphemy against our Beloved Gods. Jews are
naturally drawn to this sort of thing, as it is in their blood and racial memory. Αυτό
is an education for new people and those who would question the JoS stance on
the Jews.
Page 19
19
Kundalini Symptoms
There are various symptoms of activated kundalini. Much of this is individual and
also depends upon the stage one is at and just how close one is to raising one's
kundalini all the way.
Kundalini is hot. If you are close to raising it all of the way, symptoms can
περιλαμβάνουν:
Feeling like your aura is on fire
Waking up feeling this way at night when asleep, feet feeling like they are on fire
Feeling hot all over
The energy buzz after doing yoga or feeling it when sitting still can now be felt
when you are active, up and around. It is now either a constant or you feel it a
majority of the time, active or not
Insomnia- once kundalini has risen all of the way, in extreme cases, one can go
without sleep for months
 Bouts of extreme energy
 Feeling edgy at times
 A pulling sensation in the spine or at the base chakra
 A hot and/or throbbing sensation at the base chakra
 The spine becomes very hot
 A feeling of knowing things before they happen
 Intuition and other psychic abilities are amplified
 Aura/skin tingling; a burning sensation
 Vibrating inside form the energy
 Extreme physical sensitivity to sounds and other things in the environment
 Feelings of intense bliss and ecstasy
Symptoms that kundalini has been activated:
Experiencing the 'crawlies,' sensations like ants crawling
 Feelings of wanting to do inverted yoga positions, like the headstand
 Itching
 Detachment [now, this is not indifference like many books out there will try
to tell you, but this is a feeling of inner calm and peace, where upsetting
things in the environment do not cause physical reactions, such as
nervous knots in the stomach, etc.]
 Intensified or diminished sexual desires [these do not usually last]
 Problems in concentrating [for people who normally can]
 Being scatterbrained, feeling spacey [this does not last]
Page 20
20
More About Spiritual Allegories
I have written repeatedly in the e-groups- much of these stories are spiritual
allegories that have to do with the Magnum Opus.
It is my understanding that ET families who were advanced way beyond human
capabilities came to this planet thousands of years ago. Humanity were created
as slaves and through genetic engineering and modification, advanced and
eventually interbred with some of the Gods. This resulted in an ET war- those for
humanity and those wishing to use us for psychic feeding and/or destroy us.
When I was new, yes, I read all of Sitchin's books, as these gave me an
education of the Ancient Gods, some relevant ancient history, and other things
related that tie into the history of Satanism. Much of his material is flawed, but
there are certain things that are of value.
Everything in the Judeo/Christian bible has been stolen and corrupted from
Pagan religions preceding it from hundreds to thousands of years, mainly from
the Far East. This jewhova character is no different. Though this character
represents a conglomerate of enemy aliens, that idiot hovering about behind a
cloud is an allegory, not a real entity, and certainly not a 'supreme' entity which
many double-digit IQ buzzard brained fools believe in.
The biblical history is also an total invented hoax on humanity. As for 'the one'
this is a mass of the souls the greys use for their own purposes- a huge energy
source. They feed off of this like any parasite feeds from a host. It is their power.
Also, from what I know, there is a huge flood of energy with bringing up the
serpent kundalini, which is a working that ties into the Magnum Opus. The flood
they write of [which has been corrupted] is a spiritual allegory. I am also well
aware that there was reportedly some sort of flood in the Middle East several
thousand years ago, but the information concerning this is conflicting and
negligible and does not support any of the corrupted and fabricated accounts of
'history' in the bible [which are written in there like everything else to fit any day
and age and time, as the Jews who invented this shit are full aware of history
repeating itself].
I have read thousands of books cover to cover and the one thing is to sift through
what is valuable and leave the worthless. One has to read between the lines.
You can't take any book and believe everything, or with some- anything that is
written therein.
As for the Lost Book of Enki, this was deciphered from ancient tablets, and yes,
the work is based upon facts. The one known as 'Satan' is our True Creator God.
As for knowledge and what is fact and what is fiction, when you work on
Page 21
21
meditation and begin to activate and raise the Serpent of Satan, you will see and
understand for yourself.
Nearly all of the legends of the Gods are spiritual allegories. There is hidden
meaning that only those who have activated their serpents can see through.
Scholars and others read these as literal and are way off. I mentioned this
before- the Egyptian God Akhenaton is obviously a hermaphrodite [male &
female]. There are all kinds of carvings and images in the temples and in other
places of this entity. The true message here is the merging of the soul - the male
and female aspects of the brain into one; in other words, both the right and left
hemispheres work together equally and are empowered. This is what the serpent
does when it rises, it unites both the right and left hemispheres of the brain. Also,
the serpent images are seen everywhere in Egypt- another allegory.
As for most of humanity, both hemispheres do not work in unison and many
areas of the brain are dormant. The serpentine energy, when it ascends to the
crown chakra in the brain, changes this. I have read several books where
scholars write numerous pages on Akhenaton, attempting to explain his 'genetic'
disorder of the pituitary gland in the brain which causes his 'deformity' of having
both male and female characteristics.
Now, the same goes with the writings of the Yezidis. First, if one has enough
education, one will know these people have been heavily persecuted, almost to
the point of extinction for their beliefs. So- it is obvious they are going to try to
modify their doctrines a bit, to hide the real knowledge. Another thing is those
who reach a higher level of spiritual understanding know- hidden knowledge
opens itself to new understanding when one reaches this level. You have to have
a higher level of spirituality to understand the hidden knowledge and symbols.
What I mean by the above, is never read anything spiritual at face value. Εσείς
have to read between the lines and you also have to have the spiritual
experiences to know what is meant.
True spirituality has been so viciously attacked, many are fearful for their lives to
reveal truth. When I speak of 'spiritual experiences,' I mean within yourself- NOT
astral communications. For example- serpent energy, what it does, its affects,
stages and phases one may go through in activating it and in its ascension. Αυτό
is what most of the writings are about. Also, the so-called 'siddhis' when they
manifest. Siddhis are the psychic abilities, such as being able to heal one's self
and others, telepathy, telekinesis, premonition, etc. These powers are greatly
feared by the enemy and have been vehemently suppressed for centuries. Σε
most books on yoga, there is a plethora of misinformation and outright lies, but
until one has actually gone the path and has had the experiences, especially in
activating the serpent, which is the end goal, one cannot see these and most
believe them. They are deterrents that upon taking this incorrect information at
face value- succeeds in driving most people away.
Page 22
22
As for the Judeo/Christian bible, when one has enough walls knocked down in
the mind, one can see how many hidden messages all throughout the entire
damned book repeatedly warn the reader [who must be on a higher spiritual
level- the serpent activated] that bible is a work of evil and is a book of lies, and
that Satan is God. With enough empowerment and knowledge, this can readily
be seen.
Raising the Serpent of Satan
Awakening chakras is different from raising the kundalini serpent. Αφύπνιση
chakras is a preparation, and helps to clear, activate and open them for the safe
ascension of the Serpent of Satan.
Through consistent yoga and meditations, kundalini rises little by little and then
retreats back to the base chakra. This is before the serpent rises as a whole to
the crown chakra, which is a major even and changes one's life forever in a
positive way.
The point of this sermon is concerning personal hang-ups which interfere and
block the safe ascension of the serpent. Unfortunately, sex is a huge one for
most of the populace. The Christian and Islam programs, which work relentlessly
and very forcefully to remove spirituality and all spiritual knowledge know sex is a
major factor in raising the serpent.
When one has any shame, fears, repression, guilt, or other negative attitudes
towards sex, the second chakra which is ruled by sex is blocked and the serpent
cannot ascend. I was recently reading where some guru dependent individuals
who have fallen for the Christianized filth that has infested much of Eastern
teachings, have had some very ugly experiences when the serpent energy
manifested in their second chakra. These individuals were very sexually
repressed and had a plethora of hang-ups.
The underlying theme in all True Satanism is FREEDOM. FREE YOUR MIND,
ACCEPT YOURSELF FOR WHO YOU ARE- BE YOURSELF!! Always being
sorry, repenting, personal shame, and other related crap is NOT a part of
Satanism!!
In facilitating the rising of the serpent, the less hang-ups you have, the better.
Hang-ups are stored in the chakras and act as major obstacles and blocks to the
serpent energy. The Christian churches and Islam know all too well, and work to
create as many hang-ups and psychological problems, self-loathing, low self-
Page 23
23
esteem, repression of sexuality, and emotions and every other ugly anti-life and
anti-spiritual thing they can to PREVENT humanity from evolving spiritually to a
higher level and seeing the truth.
When problems begin and are repressed, chakras and the soul as a whole
become ill. This also manifests in the body and in life experiences. Things bleed
over and get ugly all around. This is another major reason Christians prey upon
our youth. They work to ruin them when they are young and vulnerable, when
their minds are fragile and receptive to suggestions, implanted thoughts and are
easily programmed.
The teachings of the Far East where True Satanism originated have been
severely corrupted. There are no dietary laws, no sexual restrictions, no certain
ways one is supposed to live or any certain things one is supposed to observe.
Consistent workings- hatha and kundalini yoga and other forms of meditation
[putting in and devoting your time and working consistently on your soul is the
true meaning of 'sacrifice'] WILL work from the inside out. The meditations and
yoga produce changes on their own. Live your life as you will. Eat as you will,
have sex as you will and above all remember- SEXUAL ABSTINENCE IS NOT
HEALTHY!!
Whether you are alone or with a partner/s, this must be relieved. If anyone here
has any doubts on this- look at the average Catholic priest for a prime example of
the results of celibacy.
I am posting this article here again. You can only be free when your mind is free:
Ελεύθερη Σκέψη
Everyone knows free thought is the ability to think for one's self, but how many
people actually apply this? Only when you can completely free your mind, will
you be able to come into your own and know yourself. How to think, what to
think, what to believe, what our likes, our dislikes, our concepts of right, wrong,
good and evil are, are constantly being programmed by the media, peer pressure
and those in power. Those in power can refer to the government, parents, family,
educational institutions and textbooks, the system, the medical association and
so forth. Many live their lives by the values of others and as a result, they never
come to know themselves. People are TOLD what to think and believe.
The television is a good example. Canned laughter implies something is
supposed to be funny and it's OK to laugh. Background music lets the viewer
know when he/she should get scared or anticipate something. Emotional scenes
lead some people to tears. Life is much like this. One is supposed to obtain some
form of approval for any and every thought and/or action.
Take a look at the Christian church. Everyone is repeatedly told this nefarious
enemy of humanity is something "good." In spite of the continuous and blatantly
Page 24
24
obvious signs to the contrary, most people actually believe this to be true. Ο
Christian bible is called the "good book."
This "good book" is full of mass murder, slaughter, torture, gang rape,
prostitution, cannibalism, infanticide, mutilation, blood sacrifice, curses, feces,
hatred, and every ugly thing know to humanity. It has incited war, slavery,
bloodshed and destroyed the lives and mental health of billions.
When we come to Satan, he opens the door to our spiritual cages and gives us a
hand in getting out. The rest is up to us. He is always there for guidance and
support, but above all, he wants us to be free. Satan, who is the True God, is the
liberator of humanity.
Ask yourself; what do I think? How do I feel? NOT how *SHOULD* I think, or
what would someone else think, or what does everyone else think. We are all
individuals. We all have different preferences and tastes. Just because someone
else likes or dislikes something, that doesn't mean you as an individual should
feel the same way. Whenever presented with a dilemma or something new, ask
yourself the above questions. Satanism is free thought in the extreme, yet, so
few are able to actually think for themselves.
Now, of course, those in power are dead against free thought. Sheep are easily
controlled. Personality tests are given to determine those who are a threat (think
for themselves and don't conform). Though unaware, how we should think is
drummed into our heads from the time we are born. Very few people really know
themselves, in spite of living with themselves 24/7. This is really sad.
It's not all that hard. Just remember to always and frequently ask yourself to start
out with; do I think this is right or wrong for me? How do *I* feel about this? What
is *my* opinion? There are no right or wrong answers here. Just get to know
τον εαυτό σας. This may take time, but in the end, you will experience the bliss of being
δωρεάν.
Start completely deprogramming your mind today. All of us are programmed to
greater or lesser degrees and most are not even aware of it.
***
Follow up to Sermon 3/15/10 [above]
True Satanism is all about raising the serpent. Demons work with us one on one
to accomplish this goal. In ancient times, during the time known as 'The Golden
Age' before the coming of Christianity and its ugly jewish root and filthy Islam, the
original priesthood was of the serpent- those who had advanced to where they
had their kundalini fully ascended. The purpose of the true priesthood was to
teach and guide others to accomplishing this goal.
Page 25
25
There are many books and much information regarding 'Kundalini Awakening'
out there. Again, I repeat- nearly all of these have incorrect and corrupted
information in them. Lilith has been working with me and guiding me to the truth.
There are no restrictions. Authors who get these books published are on the
wrong path. They advocate all kinds of abstinences. Abstinence is NOT the way
to go. Neither is any form or sort of repression. Those who have advocated
celibacy or continuous retention of semen [for men] and claim longevity and/or
immortality from doing this- I have seen 'born--died.' Many are dead and NONE
lived to be any extraordinary age. This is extremely unhealthy, both physically
and psychologically.
The serpent REQUIRES sexual energy. This is the reason the Christian
churches work overtime attacking sexual pleasure and work to repress sexual
urges and intercourse. When one has awakened the serpent, orgasms are
drastically intensified and there is a full body orgasm which extends to the aura.
Orgasm opens the chakras and releases energy, thus facilitating the ascension
of the serpent.
I wrote of this before and again- the true way and safest way to achieve
ascension of the serpent is to free your mind. Repressed hatred, anger and any
other emotions will only create problems and block your chakras, either keeping
the serpent down, or causing major problems when the serpent does ascend
past the base chakra.
Everything in the enemy programs of Christianity, Islam, etc., work to see to it
that humanity never evolves spiritually or achieves spiritual liberation, physical
and spiritual immortality. Their entire doctrines are structured to prevent humanity
from becoming free and evolving to a higher level through the raising of the
serpent.
Constant repentance, always having to 'be sorry' gives the victim low self-
esteem, self-loathing, and worse. This acts to create psychological blocks and
hang-ups. When the serpent begins to ascend to the higher chakras, trying to
control this energy will only result in serious problems, as this energy acts to free
the mind and the soul, while at the same time, expand consciousness. Ο
symbol of the serpent cobra with the hood represents the expanded
consciousness. When there are hang-ups and repressions, these act as a
combat zone in the chakras and are major blocks. This is why some people,
namely new age people have 'kundalini madness' or other very serious
psychological problems when they advance to a certain point.
In fact, most of the doctrines in kundalini yoga books are designed to see to it
that people DO have problems. This is a result of centuries of corrupted
πληροφοριών.
Page 26
26
When you reach a certain level and have the direct experience, you can see
through all of the bullshit, for what it is. If you have anger or hatred towards
anyone, certain people, places, things, etc., then that is the way it is. Trying to
repress this or change it when working on the serpent will result in disaster.
I can tell you the exercises on the JoS website for ascending the serpent-
kundalini and hatha yoga, these work to heal any problems from the inside out,
like obsessions, addictions and other things. If you hate something or someone,
acknowledge this and so be it. There is a reason for hatred. Hatred is a normal
HEALTHY emotion! ACCEPT IT! The entire underlying message in Satanism is
to be free. When the serpentine energy starts flowing through the higher chakras,
one needs to just let go. Don't try to control it. Just accept who you are and how
you feel.
The serpent can also activate and amplify certain unwanted thoughts. Again, just
let go. Focus on something else. Don't try to suppress or control it. Don't feel
guilty about anything.
Kundalini and hatha yoga, when done consistently and for any length of time will
result in detachment. What I mean by this is your emotions, whatever they are
will no longer control you, as with in certain people. There will be inner
contentment, peace, and happiness. You will feel on an even keel so to speak.
When others are coming unglued in stressful situations, you will be able to keep
a calm head, and think clearly. There is a peaceful inner bliss that becomes
constant.
'I teach and guide those who follow my instruction. If anyone obey me and
conform to my commandments, he shall have joy, delight, and comfort.'
-- Satan
Kundalini and hatha yoga exercises heal from the inside out, especially many
psychological problems. The serpent is extremely powerful. The complete raising
of the serpentine energy is a commencement to higher powers. This is where the
so-called 'siddhis' come into play. Unlike the instructions in most books on yoga
out there, one should strive to perfect the siddhis. For example, when one works
consistently on telekinesis [moving objects using the powers of the mind], with
activation and eventual ascension of the serpent, this will become much easier
and should be practiced if this is one's goal, as this will strengthen and fully open
the dormant areas of the brain which make this feat possible.
In closing, I want to mention kundalini is exceptionally powerful. It is the life force.
This is analogous from living off of a 20 watt light bulb and then all of a sudden
jumping to 200 watts. One must be able to handle this both psychologically and
physically. If you are able to, physical fitness is very important in that your body is
strong enough. Flexibility is another. The spine must be flexible. This is the basis
Page 27
27
of hatha and kundalini yoga, while these exercises work directly upon arousing
the serpent.
Some people complain of energy pooling in the legs. This is very bad and can be
dangerous. To correct this, the legs, hips, and spine should be stretched daily.
The key word for all aspects of raising the serpent is 'FREE.'
For people who have trouble doing a full hatha yoga routine, the 'Sun Salutation'
set of yogic exercises is excellent:
The above can also be a compliment to any kundalini/hatha yoga program and
can act as an excellent warm up after getting out of bed. These are easy and
greatly help in improving flexibility, which is necessary for the serpent to ascend
safely. One can begin with 2 rounds and work up to 12.
Sermon 1/08/10: Regarding Black Magick
In Satanism, it is important to be able to be adept at both black and white magick.
One should always be able to defend one's self. Summoning Demons and asking
Satan for help is not a solution. We should use our own energies or the energies
around us for our own purposes, not ask for energy from the Powers of Hell.
Satan and his Demons are here to give us the knowledge we need to empower
ourselves. They are our teachers.
The real purpose of black magick is for rendering justice; punishing those who
have wronged you. Black magick is very different from white magick. With black
magick, negative energy is generated and directed towards the hated one. Μαύρος
magick can backfire or rebound. This doesn't mean that it will, but there are a few
things to be aware of, to take care this does not happen. White magick is much
easier than black magick. Black magick takes skill and more. Black magick is
causing harm to a hated one. This can manifest as illness, bad luck, accidents,
and even death. For most new people and those with little or no experience in
working with the powers of the mind and soul, one should be proficient in white
magick before seriously attempting black magick. With anything, it is advisable to
start out small and gradually work your way to bigger things.
There are a few points to bear in mind and to always remember:
If your hated one's soul/aura is much stronger than yours is, your magick can
backfire.
This is analogous to throwing a punch at someone who is obviously bigger and
stronger than you are. Each of us comes into this world with different strengths of
Page 28
28
the soul from our past lives. This is no different from how some people are
naturally physically stronger than others; they are born that way. BUT, when one
meditates, does yoga and works on one's soul and mind, like working out in the
gym, one who works on one's self can far surpass a natural, if the one with the
natural abilities does nothing with them, and/or nothing to further develop or
maintain them.
In the case where justice is strongly needed and the hated one's soul/aura is
much stronger, one can program one's aura to deflect any negative energy from
the hated one. This works well in situations where there is ongoing abuse. Αυτό
must be done daily and frequently affirmed, for example: visualize a white light
[white deflects and repels] engulfing your entire being and program it- "My soul
and aura are constantly and continuously deflecting and repelling [name of hated
one]'s energy and sending it right back to him/her to destroy him/her." If you are
new or weak in your soul, you must do this very often and it can take months in
some cases, depending upon how strong the hated one is. In the meantime, you
need to work on your own powers every day.
There are ways to determine if another's soul is stronger than your own. For one,
your attempts at cursing them will not work. Being aware of certain things like an
inability to really concentrate the negative energy on them. Each of us is
individual. This takes knowledge of one's self along with experience, but
interfering thoughts such as repeatedly seeing a room or place where you may
have experienced unhappiness as a child. When trying to concentrate or
visualize - this goes for both white and black magick; ANY magick or working,
and when these certain thoughts or scenes keep cropping up, there is strong
interference with manifesting the working. With black magick, be aware. Back off
and devise something else, or work on yourself to strengthen your own powers.
Rituals are not needed. If one wishes to do a ritual, again, this is individual. Όταν
one is spiritually strong and powerful, all one needs to do is to hate the offending
one and/or willfully direct negative energy towards him/her and state the proper
affirmations which should again- be in the present tense, short phrased and dirty,
grey, black [black absorbs] or other ugly energy should be focused surrounding
the hated one.
Most workings are not a one-time deal, like a one time ritual, but must be
repeated over and over. There is often a lag time involved. The lag time is
indicative of the opposing energies, from the strength of the soul of the hated one
to the other surrounding factors. This can be anywhere from a few hours to days
or even a week or more. If nothing happens after a few weeks, your own
energies were too weak, and the working must be repeated.
Black magick also is in many cases assisted by the planetary energies. A waning
Moon; Moon signs, certain planets dominating the hour or day, and so forth.
When the hated one's soul is much stronger, there are some ways to get around
Page 29
29
αυτό. Hard Saturn transits facilitate black magick. Even the strongest of souls will
weaken under a bad Saturn transit to the personal planets, first house, and other
key points.
In closing, always remember, the stronger your soul, the more effective your
workings, both white and black. One should work on one's soul every day.
Meditation, serpent yoga and training in visualization, concentration and working
with energies. Again, thoroughly cleaning your aura after any serious working is
σημαντικό. Satanic words of power, mantras, and runes can be vibrated, which
will also assist in the cleaning and ridding of any negative energies.
As Beelzebub stated, Satanists should not curse other Satanists. Along with
maintaining Satanic unity, which is what Satan wants, some brothers and sisters
are directly under the protection of the Powers of Hell. When you have direct
protection from the Powers of Hell, nothing can touch you. Curses will definitely
rebound upon the one who is throwing them and worse. Anyone having any
serious problems with another Satanist, is best to go to Satan about him/her.
Regarding Science
With more intensive study, it is glaringly apparent that the reason Christianity has
so vehemently attacked and repressed physical science is because advanced
physical science leads to spiritual truths. At an advanced point, both meet. Όπως
have already written on the JoS website and in numerous sermons, everything of
the occult [spiritual] can be scientifically explained. Both physical science and
spirituality complement each other and are twins. If one advances far enough in
either, each eventually explains the other. They are in agreement. Unfortunately,
Christianity and its ilk have held humanity back seriously and dangerously in
both.
Seeing Negative Alien Entities
Question:
For some reason, recently, after starting power meditations, I have been seeing
alien images when I close my eyes and it is very hard to meditate, and it is very
frightening. I try very hard to ignore it by listening to soothing/calm music but after
a short while it finds its way back and I feel like I am going crazy sometimes.
Please HELP!
Απάντηση:
Many of us have experienced the same. Just like their zombie Christian assholes
who relentlessly push their filth and won't take NO for an answer, enemy ET's do
το ίδιο. When this vermin invaded my meditations, I just tuned it out. I tune
Σελίδα 30
30
them out and they go away. The enemy thrives on attention. Give them nothing
and above all, don't stop meditating or slacken in your meditations. If you do,
they are accomplishing their goal. I also am aware they try to stop us or hinder us
from regular meditation. Know this and strengthen your resolve.
Remember, when you give something like that your attention, or worse, an
emotional response, it gives them power. They thrive on this sort of thing.
Regarding Living Blood Sacrifice
Question:
I seek your guidance and help. I am ready to make a commitment. I'm sick of the
lies and fear society is trying to inflict upon me. All I ask for is the truth. I don't
believe Lord Satan or his Demons are evil at all, but I must ask this- Is it true that
you guys do blood rituals on infants? Or is that nothing but lies as well?
Answer:
NO!!!! That is abominable!! Both animals and children are sacred in Satanism.
True Satanism is raising one's kundalini serpent and using one's OWN ENERGY
for rituals- NOT magickal parasitism. The Jews and the Christian Church is
responsible for occult crimes through their outrageous lies as to what Satanism is
all about in their relentless attempts to destroy spiritual knowledge. Ο
Nazarene is a real blood sacrifice. Satan does not promote or get into these sorts
of things. All of that filth is Judeo/Christian. We use our own powers and at times,
the powers from the earth beneath us- NOT living beings.
2000 Years of Jewish Ritual Murder [No different from the Old Testament of
the 'Holy Bible'] :
2000 Years of Jewish Ritual Murder
The Jews work very hard to keep Satanists/Pagans from being heard when
speaking of the Jewish crimes against humanity. The most you'll usually find
regarding the truth about the Jewish ritual murders are from Christians. Στο
Talmud and the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, the Jews have replaced the term
Gentile (Pagan/Satanist, who's God is Satan) with "Christian" and "Christ." Ως
High Priestess Maxine wrote in a sermon about how the Jews deceive,
"Christian" is a code word for Pagan/Satanist. With this being said, the Jews are
not blaspheming their beloved messiah Jesus of Nazareth (Ben Yahashua), but
Satan who is the true God of the Gentiles. There are millions of other cases of
Jewish ritual murder, but here is a comprehensive list that covers from the years
before the common era to 1932. Satan demands that Gentiles see the Jews for
Page 31
31
the sick murdering pedophile, lying bastards that they really are. Those who read
this and still don't have a problem with the Jewish race, have a death wish.
"Human sacrifices are to-day still practised by the Jews of Eastern Europe.... as
is set forth at length by the late Sir Richard Burton in the MS which the wealthy
Jews of England have compassed heaven and earth to suppress, and evidenced
by the ever-recurring Pogroms against which so senseless an outcry is made by
those who live among those degenerate Jews who are at least not cannibals." -
Aleister Crowley
THE COMPILATION OF JEWISH RITUAL MURDERS FROM BCE UNTIL 1932
The earliest of historians, Herodotus, informs us about the Hebrew cult of human
sacrifice. He writes: "The Hebrews sacrificed humans to their God Moloch."
(Herodotus, Vol. II, p. 45)
The ritual murders that have been passed down through writings since before the
current era until today are:
169 BC -- "King Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria, during the plundering of the
Temple of Jerusalem, found a Greek lying on a bed in a secret chamber. Αυτός
begged the King to rescue him. When he began to beg, the attendants told him
that a secret law commanded the Jews to sacrifice human beings at a certain
time annually. They therefore searched for a stranger which they could get in
their power. They fattened him, led him into the woods, sacrificed him, ate some
of his flesh, drank some of his blood, and threw the remains of his body into a
ditch." (Josephus, Jewish historian, Contra Apionem)
418 AD -- Baronius reports the crucifixion of a boy by the Jews at Imm, between
Aleppo and Antioch.
419 AD -- In the Syrian district of Imnestar, between Chalcis and Antioch, the
Jews tied a boy to a cross on a holiday and flogged him to death. (Socrat)
425 AD -- Baronius reports the crucifixion of a boy.
614 AD -- After the conquest of Jerusalem, the Jews purchased, for a small
amount of money, 90,000 prisoners from the Persian King Chosros II and
murdered them all in the most disgusting ways. (Cluverius, Epitome his. p. 386)
1071 AD -- Several Jews from Blois crucified a child during the Easter
celebration, put his body into a sack and threw it into the Loire. Count Theobald
had the guilty ones burned alive. (Robert of Mons, Mon. Germ. hist. Script VI
520)
Page 32
32
1144 AD -- In Norwich, during Passover, 12-year-old St. William was tied by the
local Jews, hanged from a cross, and his blood drained from a wound in his side.
The Jews hid the corpse in the nearby woods. They were surprised by a local
citizen, Eilverdus, who was bribed with money to keep quiet. Despite this the
crime still became notorious. (Acta sancta, III March, Vol., p. 590)
1160 AD -- The Jews of Gloucester crucified a child (Mons Germ. hist. Script
520)
1179 AD -- In Pontoise, on March 25th before Passover, the Jews butchered
and drained St. Richard's body of blood. Due to this, the Jews were expelled
from France. (Rob. of Turn., Rig.u.Guillel. Amor.)
1181 AD -- In London, around Easter, near the church of St. Edmund, the Jews
murdered a child by the name of Roertus. (Acta sanct, III March Vol., 591)
1181 AD -- In Saragossa, the Jews murdered a child named Dominico. (Blanca
Hispania illustrata, tom. III, p. 657)
1191 AD -- The Jews of Braisme crucified aa Gentile who had accused them of
robbery and murder, after they had previously dragged him through the town.
Due to this King Philip Augustus, who had personally come to Braisme, burned
eighty of them. (rigordus, Hist. Gall.)
1220 AD -- In Weissenburg, in Alsace, on the 29th of June, the Jews murdered
a boy, St. Heinrich. (Murer, Helvetia sancta.)
1225 AD -- In Munich a woman, enticed by Jewish gold, stole a small child from
her neighbor. The Jews drained the blood from the child. Caught in her second
attempt, the criminal was handed over to the courts. (Meichelbeck, Hist. Bavariae
II. 94)
1235 AD -- the Jews committed the same crime on December 1st in Erfut.
(Henri Desportes, Le mystere du sang, 66)
1236 AD -- In Hagenau in Alsace, three boys from the region of Fulda were
attacked by the Jews in a mill during the night and killed in order to obtain their
blood. (Trithemius; Chronicle of Albert of Strassburg)
1239 AD -- A general uprising in London because of a murder committed
secretly by the Jews. (Matthew v. Paris, Grande Chron.)
1240 AD -- In Norwich the Jews circumcised a Gentile child and kept him
hidden in the ghetto in order to crucify him later. After a long search, the father
found his child and reported it to the Bishop Wilhelm of Rete. (Matthew v. Paris,
op. cit. V. 39)
Page 33
33
1244 AD -- In St. Benedict's churchyard in London, the corpse of a boy was
found which bore cuts and scratches and, in several places, Hebrew characters.
He had been tortured and killed; and his blood had been drained. Baptized Jews,
forced to interpret the Hebrew signs, found the name of the child's parents and
read that the child had been sold to the Jews when it was very young.
Distinguished Jews left the city in secret.
1250 AD -- The Jews of Saragossa adopted the horrible dogma that everyone
who deliverd a child for sacrifice would be freed from all taxes and debts. Σε
June, 1250, Moses Albay-Huzet (Also called Albajucetto) delivered the 7-year-old
Dominico del Val to the Jews for crucifixion. (Johan. a Lent, Schedias, hist. de
pseudomes, judæorum, p. 33)
1255 AD -- At Lincoln, in England, on Peter and Paul's Day, 8-year-old St. Hugh
was stolen by the local Jews, hidden, and later crucified. The Jews beat him with
rods for so long that he almost lost all his blood. (Acta santa 6 July 494)
1257 AD --So that they could commit their annual sacrifice, the Jews of London
butchered a child. (Cluvirius, epitome historiarum, p. 541. col I)
1260 AD -- The Jews of Weissenburg killed a child (Annal. Colmariens)1261
AD --In Pforzheim a 7-year-old girl who had been delivered to the Jews, was
laid on a linen cloth and stabbed on her limbs in order to soak the cloth with
blood. Afterwards the corpse was thrown into the river. (Thomas, Cantipratanus,
de ratione Vitæ.)
1279 AD --The most respectable Jews of London crucified a child on April 2nd.
(Florent de Worcester, Chron. 222)
1279 AD -- The crucifixion of a child at Northampton after unheard-of tortures.
(Henri Desportes Le mystere du sang, 67)
1282 AD -- In Munich the Jews purchased a small boy and stabbed him all over
his body. (Rader., Bavar. sancta I. Bd. p. 315)
1283 AD -- A child was sold by his nurse to the Jews of Mainz , who killed it.
(Baroerus ad annum No. 61. Annalen von Colmar)
1286 AD -- In Munich the Jews martyred two boys. The wooden synagogue was
encircled with fire and 180 Jews burnt to death. (Murer, Helvetia sancta.)
1286 AD -- In April, at Oberwesel on the Rhine, 14-year-old St. Werner was
slowly tortured to death by the Jews over a period of 3 days. (Act. sct. II. Bd. b.
Apr. p. 697 bis 740.)
Page 34
34
1287 AD -- The Jews in Bern kidnapped St. Rudolf at the Passover, horribly
tortured the child and finally slit his throat. (Hein, Murer, Helvetia sancta.)
1292 AD -- In Colmar, the Jews killed a boy. (Ann. Colm., II, 30)
1293 AD -- In Krems, the Jews sacrificed a child. Two of the murderers were
punished; the others saved themselves through the power of gold. (Monum. XI,
658)
1294 AD --In Bern, the Jews murdered a child again. (Ann Colm., II, 32; Henri
Desportes, Le mystere du sang, p. 70)
1302 AD -- In Reneken the same crime. (Ann. Colm. II, 32)
1303 AD -- At Weissensee in Thuringen the young student Conrad, the son of a
soldier, was killed at Easter. His muscles were cut to pieces and his veins were
opened in order to drain all his blood.
1305 AD -- In Prague, around Easter, a Gentile, who was forced by poverty to
work for the Jews, was nailed to a cross; while naked, he was beaten with rods
and spat on in the face. (Tentzel)
1320 AD -- In Puy, a choirboy of the local church was sacrificed.
1321 AD --In Annecy a young priest was killed. The Jews were expelled from
the town by a decree of King Phillip V. (Denis de Saint-Mart.)
1331 AD -- At Uberlingen in present-day Baden the Jews threw the son of a
citizen named Frey into a well. The incisions found later on the body proved that
previous to this his blood had been drained. (Joh. Vitoduran, Chronik.)
1338 AD - The Jews butchered a noble from Franconia in Munich. Ο αδελφός του
prepared a veritable bloodbath for the Jews. (Henri Desport)
1345 AD -- In Munich, the Jews opened the veins of a little boy Heinrich, and
stabbed him more than 60 times. The church canonized Heinrich. (Rad. Bav. sct.
II p. 333)
1347 AD -- In Messina a child was crucified on Good Friday. (Henri Desport)
1350 AD --The boy Johannes, a student of the monastic school of St. Sigbert in
Cologne, drew his last breath after being stabbed by local Jews. (Acta sancta.,
aus den Kirchenakten v. Koln.)
1380 AD -- At Hagenbach in Swabia several Jews were surprised while
butchering a child. (Martin Crusius, Yearbook of Swabia, Part III, Book V)
Page 35
35
1401 AD --At Diessenhofen in Switzerland (near Schaffhausen), 4-year-old
Conrad Lory was murdered. His blood was said to have been sold by the groom
Johann Zahn for 3 florins to the Jew Michael Vitelman. (Acta sancta.)
1407 AD --The Jews were expelled from Switzerland because of a similar crime
in the same region. (ibid.)
1410 AD -- In Thuringia the Jews were driven out because of ritual murder that
was discovered. (Boll. II, April 838. Baronius 31)
1429 AD -- At Ravensburg in Wurttemberg, Ludwig van Bruck, a boy from
Switzerland who was studying in the town and living among the Jews, was
martyred by 3 Jews amid numerous tortures and sexual violations. Αυτό
happened during a big Jewish festival (Passover) between Easter and Whitsun.
(Baron. 31, Acta sancta. III. Bd. des April p. 978)
1440 AD -- A Jewish doctor in Pavia, Simon of Ancona, beheaded a four- year-
old child which was stolen and brought to him by a degenerate Gentile. Ο
crime became notorious when a dog jumped out of a window into the street with
the child's head. The murderer escaped. (Alphonsus Spina, de bello Judæorum
lib. III. confid. 7.)
1452 AD -- In Savona, several Jews killed a 2-year-old child. They pierced his
whole body and collected the blood in the vessel they used for the circumcision
of their children. The Jews dripped small pieces of sliced fruit into the blood and
enjoyed a meal of them. (Alphonsus Spina, de bello Judæorum lib. III, confid. 7.)
1453 AD -- In Breslau, the Jews stole a child, fattened him and put him in a
barrel lined with nails, which they rolled back and forth in order to draw the child's
blood. (Henri Desportes, Le mystere du sang, 75)
1454 AD -- On the estates of Louis of Almanza in Castile, two Jews killed a boy.
They tore out his heart and burned it; threw the ashes into wine which they drank
with their co-religionists. By spending considerable sums they succeeded in
delaying the trial, since two of the three lawyers were of Jewish descent.
Thereafter the Jews were banished from Spain. (Alphonsus Spina, de bello
Judæorum)
1462 AD -- In a birchwood at Rinn near Innsbruck the boy Andreas Oxner was
sold to the Jews and sacrificed. The church canonized him. A chapel called "Zum
Judenstein" ('To the Jews' Rock') was built. (Acta sancta., III. July Vol I. 472)
1468 AD -- At Sepulveda, in Old Castile, the Jews crucified a woman on Good
Friday upon the order of the Rabbi Solomon Pecho. (Did. de Colm. Gesch. v.
Seg.)
Page 36
36
1470 AD --In Baden the Jews were convicted of the murder of a child. (Tho.
Patr. Barbar.)
1475 AD -- In Trent on March 23rd (Maundy Thursday) before Passover, the
Jews sacrificed a 29-month-old baby, St. Simon.
1476 AD -- The Jews in Regensburg murdered six children. The judge, in the
underground vault of a Jew named Josfol, found the remains of the murdered
victims as well as a stone bowl speckled with blood on a kind of altar. (Raderus
Bavaria sancta Band III, 174)
1480 AD -- In Treviso, a crime similar to the one in Trent was committed: the
murder of the canonized Sebastiano of Porto-Buffole from Bergamo. The Jews
drained his blood. (H. Desportes, Le mystere du sang 80)
1480 AD -- At Motta in Venice the Jews killed a child at Easter. (Acta sancta I.
Bd d. April 3)
1485 AD -- In Vecenza, the Jews butchered St. Laurentius. (Pope Benedict XIV
Δελτίο. Beatus Andreas)
1490 AD -- At Guardia, near Toledo, the Jews crucified a child. (Acta sancta I.
Bd. d. April 3)
1494 AD -- At Tyrnau in Hungary, 12 Jews seized a boy, opened his veins, and
carefully collected his blood. They drank some of it and preserved the rest for
their co-religionists. (Banfin Fasti, ungar. br. III. Dec. 5)
1503 AD -- In Langendenzlingen a father handed his 4-year-old child over to
two Jews from Waldkirchen in Baden for 10 florins under the condition that he
would be returned alive after a small amount of blood had been drained.
However, they drained so much blood from the child that it died. (Acta sancta. II
Bd. des April p. 839: Dr. Joh. Eck, Judebbuchlien)
1505 AD -- A crime, similar to the one in Langendenzlingen in 1503, was
attempted at Budweis in Bohemia. (Henri Desportes, Le mystere du sang. 81)
1509 AD -- Several Jews... murdered several children. (Cluverius, Epitome hist.
etc. p. 579)
1509 AD --The Jews in Bosingen (Hungary) kidnapped the child of a
wheelwright, dragged him to the cellar, tortured him horribly, opened all his veins
and sucked out the blood with quills. Afterwards they threw his body in a hedge,
which the Jews admitted after repeated denials. (Ziegler Schonplatz p. 588, col.
1,2)
Page 37
37
1510 AD -- In Berlin, the Jews Salomon, Jacob, Aaron, Levi Isaac, Rabbi Mosch
and the butcher Jacob were accused of buying a three- or four-year-old boy for
10 florins from a stranger, laying him on a table in a cellar, and puncturing him
with needles in the large blood-rich veins until he was finally slaughtered by the
butcher Jacob. An enormous trial began, and eventually a hundred Jews were
locked in the Berlin prison. They partially admitted to having bought children from
strangers, stabbing them, draining their blood, and drinking the blood in case of
illness or preserving it with tomatoes, ginger, and honey. No fewer than 41 of the
accused Jews were sentenced to death-by-burning after their confession. All the
other Jews were banished from the Mark of Brandenburg. (Richard Mun: 'The
Jews in Berlin')
1520 AD -- The Jews in Hungary repeated the crime of 1494 by murdering a
child in Tyrnau and Biring, and draining its blood. (Acta sancta II. Bd. d. April p.
839)
1525 AD -- A ritual murder in Budapest caused a widespread anti-Semitic
movement among the population. In this year the Jews were expelled from
Hungary (Henry Desportes, Le mystere du sang 81)
1540 AD -- At Sappenfeld in Bavaria, 4-year-old michael Pisenharter was
kidnapped from his father before Easter and taken to Titting (North of Ingolstadt),
where he suffered the most horrible tortures for three days, his veins were
opened and his blood drained. The corpse showed signs of a crucifixion. Ο
blood was found in Posingen. (Raderus, Bavaria sancta. III. Bd. 176f)
1547 AD -- At Rava in Poland 2 Jews stole a tailor's boy named Michael and
crucified him. (Acta sancta II. Bd. April p. 839)
1569 AD --In Vitov (Poland) Johann, the 2-year-old son of the widow
Kozmianina, was savagely murdered by Jacob, a Jew of Leipzig. (Acta sancta
ebenda.)
1571 AD -- MA Bradaginus was butchered by the Jews. (Seb. Munster,
Cosmographia)
1571 AD -- Joachim II, Elector of Brandenburg, was poisoned by a Jew with
whom he had a trusting association. (Scheidanus X. Buch. seiner Hist. pag. 60)
1573 AD -- In Berlin a child who had been purchased from a beggar was
tortured to death by a Jew. (Sartorious p. 53)
1574 AD -- At Punia in Latvia, the Jew Joachim Smierlowitz killed a 7- year-old
girl called Elizabeth shortly before Passover... At about this time a boy in
Zglobice was stolen and taken to Tarnow, where another boy was found in the
Page 38
38
hands of the Jews under suspicious circumstances: both were freed in time. (Act.
sancta II. Bd. d. April p. 839)
1575 AD --The Jews killed a child, Michael of Jacobi. (Desportes) 1586 AD --In
a series of cases children were snatched away from their parents and killed; by
breaking down these crimes, Rupert traced them back to the Jews. (Brouver
Trier'schen Ann. v. J. 1856)
1592 AD -- At Wilna, a 7-year-old boy, Simon, was horribly tortured to death by
the Jews. More than 170 wounds, made by knives and scissors, were found on
his body, besides the numerous cuts under his finger- and toe-nails. (Acta sancta
III. Bd. des Juli)
1595 AD -- At Costyn in Posen a child was tortured to death by the Jews. (Acta
sancta 389)
1597 AD -- In Szydlov the blood of a child was used in the consecration of a
new synagogue. They eyelids, neck, veins, limbs, and even the sexual organs of
the child showed countless punctures. (Acta sancta, II Bd. des April)
1598 AD -- In the village of Wodznick, in the Polish province of Podolia, the 4-
year-old... son of a farmer was stolen by two young Jews and butchered four
days before the Jewish Passover by the most horrible tortures in which the most
respected Jews of the community took part. (Acta sancta, II Band des April 835)
1650 AD -- At Kaaden in Steiermark, 5½-year-old Mathias Tillich was butchered
by a Jew on March 11th. (Tentzel)
1655 AD -- At Tunguch in Lower Germany the Jews murdered a child for their
Easter celebration. (Tentzel, monatl. Unterred. v. Juli 1693 p. 553)
1665 AD --In Vienna the Jews butchered a woman on the 12th of May in the
most dreadful way. The corpse was found in a pond in a sack weighted with
πέτρες. It was completely covered with wounds, decapitated and the legs were
cut off below the knees. (HA von Ziegler, Tagl. Schaupl. p. 553)
1669 AD -- On the way from Metz to Boulay, near the village of Glatigny, on
Sept. 22nd, a 3-year-old child was stolen from his mother by the Jew Raphael
Levy. He was horribly butchered. His body was found viciously mutilated. Ο
murderer was burned alive on Jan. 17th in 1670. (Abrege du proces fait aux Juifs
de Metz, ebd. 1670)
1675 AD -- At Miess in Bohemia a 4-year-old child was murdered by the Jews
on March 12th. (Acta sancta II. Bd. des April)
Page 39
39
1684 AD -- In the village of Grodno, Minsk government in Russia, the Jew
Schulka stole the 6-year-old boy Gabriel and carried him to Bialystock where, in
the presence of several Jews, he was tortured to death and his blood drained.
(Records of the magistrate at Zabludvo)
1753 AD -- On Good Friday, the 20th of April, in a village near Kiev (Russia),
the 3½-year-old son of the nobleman Studzinski was kidnapped by the Jews,
hidden in a tavern until the end of the Sabbath, and then monstrously sacrificed
with the help of the Rabbi Schmaja. The blood was poured into several bottles.
(Criminal Register of the City Court of Kiev)
1764 AD --The 10-year-old son of Johann Balla, who had disappeared on the
19th of June from Orkul (Hungary), was found in a neighboring wood covered
with many wounds. (Tisza-Eslar, von einem ungarischen Ubgeordneten 108)
1791 AD -- On the 21st of February, the corpse of 13-year-old Andreas Takals,
who lived with a Jew named Abraham, was found outside a village near Tasnad
(Siebenburgen). The blood had been drained from him by severing his jugular
vein. (Ger.-Akt id Archiv. v. Zilah.)
1791 AD -- At the same time two blood murders were reported at Holleschau
(Moravia) and at Woplawicz in the District of Duplin. (Tisza-Eslar, ve ungar.
Abgeord.)
1791 AD -- During the reign of Sultan Selim III, the Jews in Pera killed a young
Greek by hanging him from a tree by his legs. (Henri Desportes)
1803 AD -- On March 10th, the 72-year-old Jew Hirsch from Sugenheim seized
a 2-year-old child between Ullstadt and Lengenfeld in Buchof near Nuremberg.
Several days later the Jew denied having been in Buchhof at all on March 10th.
The father of the child, who wanted to prove the contrary with witnesses, was
rebuffed in court with threats and insults. On the 12th day the child was found
dead, his tongue sliced and his mouth full of blood. The Jews besieged the
district governor of Newstadt at that time until the matter turned out to their
ικανοποίηση. The father was forced under threats to sign a protocol, to which it
attested that the child, still warm when he was found, had frozen to death.
(Friedr. Oertel, "Was glauben die Juden?" Bamberg, 1823)
1804 AD -- In Grafenberg near Nuremberg a 2 to 3-year-old boy was kidnapped
by an old Jew from Ermreuth by the name of Bausoh. Soldiers hurried to prevent
the crime after hearing the child's scream. (Dr. JW Chillany)
1810 AD -- Among the records of the Damascus trial a letter exists from John
Barker, ex-consul of Aleppo, which speaks of a poor person who suddenly
disappeared from Aleppo. The Hebrew Raphael of Ancona was charged with
having butchered her and draining all of her blood. (A. Laurent. Affaires de Syrie)
Page 40
40
1812 AD --On the island Corfu in October three Jews who had strangled a child
were condemned to death. Some time later, the child of a Greek, called Riga,
was stolen and killed by the Jews. (Achille Laurent, Affaires de Syrie)
1817 AD -- The Indictment of the murder committed in this year against the little
girl Marianna Adamoviez, was quashed due to a lapse of time.
1823 AD -- On the 22nd of April, at Velisch in the Russian government of
Vitebsk, the 3½- year-old son of the invalid Jemelian Ivanov was stolen, tortured
to death, and his blood drained. Despite a great deal of statements by witnesses
charging the Jews, the trial was suddenly stopped. (Pavlikovsky, ebenda.)
1824 AD -- In Beirut the interpreter Fatch-allah-Seyegh was murdered by his
Jewish landlord, as the investigation established, for ritual purposes.
1826 AD -- In Warsaw a murdered 5-year-old boy was found whose body had
more than a hundred wounds showing that his blood had been drained. Ο
whole of Warsaw was in a state of insurrection; everywhere the Jews protested
their innocence without having been accused. The depositions made to the
courts, together with the medical evidence, were removed from the documents.
(Pavlikovski, wie oben p. 282)
1827 AD -- At Vilna in Russia the stabbed corpse of a farmer's child, Ossib
Petrovicz, was found. According to the testimony of the 16-year-old shepherd
Zulovski, he was kidnapped by the Jews. (Nach einer Mitteilung des
gouvernement Vilna.)
1829 AD -- In Turin the wife of the merchant Antoine Gervalon was kidnapped
from her husband. In the cellar she was prepared for her sacrifice by two rabbis.
With her last bit of strength she answered her husband who was going through
the Jewish quarter with several soldiers, calling her name aloud. Thus, she was
freed. However, the Jews managed to hush up the incident with money. (Auszug
aus einem Briefe des Barons von Kalte )
1831 AD -- Killing of the daughter of a corporal of the Guard in St. Petersburg.
Four judges recognized it as a blood murder, while a fifth doubted it. (Desportes)
1834 AD -- According to the Testimony of Jewess Ben Nound who converted to
Christianity, an old Gentile man in Tripoli was tied up by 4 or 5 Jews and hanged
from an orange tree by his toes. At the moment when the old man was close to
death the Jews cut his throat with a butcher knife and let the body hang until all
the blood had been collected into a bowl. (Henri Desportes, Le mystere du sang.
91)
Page 41
41
1839 AD -- On the Island of Rhodes, and 8-year-old merchant's boy, who was
delivering eggs to some Jews, did not return. Jewish money power took effect,
and the court proceedings were delayed and finally suppressed. (Henri
Desportes, Le mystere du sang. 92)
1839 AD -- In Damascus the customs office discovered a Jew carrying a bottle
of blood. The Jew offered 10,000 piastres in order to hush up the affair. (cf.
Prozess bei A. Laurent, op. cit. S. 301)
1843 AD -- Murders of Gentile children by the Jews on Rhodes, Corfu and
αλλού. (Famont L'Egypte sous Mehemet Ali, Paris, 1843)
1875 AD -- At Zboro, in the county of Saros in Hungary, several Jews attacked
the 16-year-old servant girl Anna Zampa in the house of her master, Horowitz.
The knife was already raised above her when a coachman accidentally
intervened, thus saving her. The court President, Bartholomaus Winkler, who
was in debt to the Jews, was afraid to bring the criminals to justice.
1877 AD -- In the village of Szalaacs, in the country of Bihar (Hungary), Josef
Klee's 6-year-old niece, Theresia Szaabo, and his 9-year-old nephew, Peter
Szaabo, were murdered by the Jews. However, a Jewish doctor held the inquest,
who declared the children were not murdered, thus ending the affair. (M. Onody,
ebenda.)
1879 AD -- In Budapest, before the Purim feast, a young servant girl in the
Jewish Quarter was put to sleep with a drink. 24 hours after the feast, she woke
up so weak she could hardly walk. On her right forearm, her left thigh, and her
body below the navel she discovered red circular wounds like spots of blood, with
small openings in the center. Blood had been drained from her. (M. Onody,
ebenda.)
1879 AD -- At Kutais in the Caucasus, 4 Jewish image sellers killed a 6- year-
old girl. Between her fingers had been cut with a knife; on her legs, a little above
the calf, horizontal incisions had been made, and there was not one drop of
blood in her veins. With the aid of the powerful Jews of Russia the guilty ones
escaped punishment. (Univers.)
1881 AD --At Kaschau in Hungary the daughter of a certain Josef Koczis
disappeared. Two weeks later the body was found in a well completely emptied
of blood. (M. Onody, Tisza-Eszlar)
1881 AD -- In Steinamanger the 8-year-old granddaughter of a coachman who
worked for the Jews disappeared. (M. Onody, evenda.)
1881 AD -- In Alexandria the Jews again killed a Gentile child called Evangelio
Fornoraki. The parents of the strangled child, discovered on the sea- shore,
Page 42
42
allowed a post-mortem examination which lasted several days and was the
cause of riots against the Jews. The Baruch family, prime suspects in the
murder, were arrested, but later released. (Civita cattolica, von des. 1881)
1881 AD -- In the Galician town of Lutscha, the Polish maid servant Franziska
Muich, who worked for the Jewish tavern-keeper Moses Ritter, and had been
raped by him, was murdered by Moses and his wife, Gittel Ritter, according to
the testimony of the farmer Mariell Stochlinski. (Otto Glogau, der Kulturk. Heft.
128. 15. Febr. 1886)
1882 AD -- At Tisza-Eszlar, shortly before the Jewish Passover, the 14- year-
old girl Esther Solymosi disappeared. Since the girl was last seen nearby the
synagogue, suspicion was directed immediately on the Jews. The two sons of
the temple-servant Josef Scharf, 5-year-old Samuel and the 14-year- old Moritz,
accused their father and stated that Esther was led into the Temple and
butchered there. The corpse of the girl was never found.
1882 AD -- A short time later another very similar case transpired in Galata.
Serious, a distinguished lawyer of the Greek community, sent a petition to the
representatives of all the European powers at Constantinople so that justice
might be done: but the Jews bribed the Turkish police, who allowed certain
documents in the case to disappear. Bribed doctors declared the mother of the
kidnapped and murdered child to be mentally deranged.
1883 AD -- Once more a ritual murder occurred in Galata. The police, bribed
with Jewish money, prevented an investigation. The newspaper Der Stamboul,
which strongly spoke out against the guilty ones, was suppressed. Αυτό
suppression cost the Jews 140,000 francs.
1884 AD -- At Sturz (West Prussia) the dismembered body of 14-year-old
Onophrius Cybulla was found one January morning under a bridge. Σύμφωνα με
the doctor's opinion, the dismemberments showed great expertise and dexterity
in the use of the knife. Although the murdered boy had been strong and plethoric,
the dead body was completely bloodless. Immediately suspicion fell on various
Jews, and during the investigation some very troublesome facts emerged. These,
however, were not considered sufficient and the arrested Jews were released.
(Otto Glagau, der Kulturki, Heft 119. 15. Mai 1885)
1885 AD -- At Mit-Kamar in Egypt a young Copt was butchered for the Easter
celebrations.
1888 AD -- At Breslau in July, a crime was committed by Max Bernstein, a 24-
year-old Rabbinical candidate at the Talmudic college, against a 7-year-old boy,
Severin Hacke, whom Bernstein had enticed into his room. Bernstein withdrew
blood from the boy's sex organ. After the judge's verdict Bernstein confessed:
"The Bible and the Talmud teach that the gravest of sins can only be atoned for
Page 43
43
through innocent blood." Therefore, he had withdrawn blood from the boy. The
Jews recognized the danger and declared Bernstein to be a 'religious maniac.'
1891 AD -- Murder of a boy at Xanten, on the Rhine. The 5-year-old robust boy
of the cabinet-maker, Hegemann, was found in the evening at 6 o'clock on June
29th, by the maid Dora Moll, in the cow shed of the town councilor Kuppers, with
his legs spread apart, laying on his side with a circular formed ritual cut, carried
out by a skilled hand, and bled white. The boy was already missed at 10:30 in the
morning. He was seen by 3 witnesses being pulled into the house of the Jewish
butcher Buschoff.
1899 AD -- On March 26th the single 19-year-old seamstress, Agnes Kurza,
was slaughtered by the hand of the Jewish butcher Leopold Hilsner. The corpse
was found bloodless. The murderer was sentenced to death by the court of
Kuttenberg.
1900 AD -- At Konitz (West Prussia) on the 11th of March 1900, the 18- year-
old college freshman, Ernst Winter, was bestially murdered. Two days later
pieces of his dismembered body were fished out of the Monschsee; almost five
days later, on April 15th, the first Easter holy day, his head was found by children
playing in the bushes. The corpse was completely bloodless. Winter was ritually
murdered. The murder was carried out in the cellar of the Jewish Butcher, Moritz
Levi, after the victim had been lured there by a young Jewess. On the day of the
murder, a large number of foreign Jews were in Konitz who departed the next
day without any plausible reason being given for their visit. Among them were the
butchers Haller from Tuchel, Hamburger from Schlochau, Eisenstedt from
Prechlau and Rosenbaum from Ezersk. The Konitz butcher Heimann
disappeared shortly after the murder.
1911 AD -- The 13-year-old schoolboy, Andrei Youshchinsky was murdered in
Kiev on March 12th. After eight days, his corpse was found in a brickyard
completely slashed to pieces and bloodless. Suspicion fell on the Jewish
manager of the brickyard, Mendel Beiliss. The case did not come to trial until two
and a half years later (Sept. 29th to Oct. 28th, 1913). In the intervening period
numerous attempts were made to lead the investigating officers on to the wrong
παρακολουθείτε. Meanwhile a large number of incriminating witnesses suffered sudden and
unnatural deaths; false accusations and confessions followed one after another
due to huge money bribes. Behind the accused lurking in the shadows, was the
figure of Faivel Schneerson of the Lubavitchers, leader of the 'Zadiks' ('Saints') of
the Chassidim sect, who was the spiritual director of the murder. The trial ended
with the release of Beiliss, but at the same time the court established that the
murder had taken place inside the Jewish brickyard, which was the religious
center of the Kiev Jews, for the purpose of obtaining blood. Almost all the
prosecutors, witnesses, and authorities who had spoken out against Judaism,
later fell victim to the Bolshevik Terror. (Ausfuhrliche Darstellungen des Prozeßes
enthalten 'Hammer' Nr. 271, 273, 274, 275; Oktober bis Dezember 1913)
Page 44
44
1926 AD -- The bodily remains of the children Hans and Erika Fehse were
found in a parcel on the public square in Breslau. The children had been
butchered. The corpses were bloodless. The genitals were missing. The Jewish
butcher was believed the culprit. He disappeared without a trace.
1928 AD -- The college sophomore Helmut Daube was butchered on the night
of the 22nd-23rd of March, 1928. In the morning, the blood-drained corpse lay in
front of his parents home. (cf. 'Der Sturmer')
1929 AD -- The murder at Manau. The boy Karl Kessler was found butchered
and bloodless on March 17th, 1929, several days before Passover. (cf. 'Der
Sturmer')
1932 AD-- Martha Kaspar was butchered and dismembered at Paderhorn on
March 18th, 1932. The pieces of the corpse were drained of blood. The Jew,
Moritz Meyer, was convicted and received 15 years in prison. (cf. 'Der Sturmer')
"These are 131 ritual murders which are known and have been passed down to
posterity in writing. [LSN: There are actually some others, particularly in the
ancient period, which are not listed here.] How many have occurred and nobody
today knows about them! How many thousands, yes, perhaps HUNDREDS of
THOUSANDS have remained undiscovered! To torture young, innocent human
beings, to kill and drink their blood, this is the greatest and most terrible aspect of
all the crimes which International Jewry has taken upon itself!"
This information came from a source that had a Christian bias to it, but the fact
that the majority of the earth's population haven't figured out yet is that Jewish
and the sister title "Christian" are none but the same. "Christian" is actually a title
that Jews give to the dupes who have fallen under the spell of that Jewish
"religion" called Christianity.
Σελίδα 45
45
Jehova, the Bible, and Human Blood Sacrifice
Human Sacrifice in the Bible
Deuteronomy 12:27
And thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of
the LORD thy God: and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the
altar of the LORD thy God, and thou shalt eat the flesh.
The Judeo/Christian bible is chock full of blood sacrifice- HUMAN blood sacrifice.
Most Christians rely on what their preacher has to say and/or are too lazy or
mentally challenged to read and study for themselves. How many people bother
to REALLY THINK?? In addition to the blatant human blood sacrifices for jehova,
bloodbath after bloodbath took place under the direction and orders of this
bloodthirsty entity in the form of numerous wars and other acts of inhumanity.
Gentile Holy texts and sacred writings have been replaced with this Jewish
invented and written filth. There is nothing spiritual about it, just murder after
murder, no different from the Jewish controlled Hollywood and its emphasis on
violence, bloodshed, and murder to no end.
Exodus 22:29 “Thou shalt not delay to offer the first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy
liquors: the firstborn of thy sons shalt thou give unto me.â€
Ezekiel 20:25-26 “Wherefore I gave them also statutes that were not good and
judgments whereby they should not live; “
20:26 “And I polluted them in their own gifts in that they caused to pass through
the fire all that openeth the womb that I might make them desolate, to the end
that they might know that I am the Lord.â€
II Samuel 21 is another example of blood sacrifice to appease Jehova.
21:6 Let seven men of his sons be delivered unto us, and we will hang them up
unto the Lord in Gib’e-ah of Saul, whom the Lord did choose.
21:9 And he delivered them into the hands of the Gib’e-on-ites, and they hanged
them in the hill before the Lord: and they fell all seven together, and were put to
death in the days of harvest, in the first days, in the beginning of barley harvest.
21:10 And Riz’pah the daughter of A-i’ah took sackcloth, and spread it for her
upon the rock, from the beginning of harvest until water dropped upon them out
of heaven, and suffered neither the birds of the air to rest on them by day, nor the
beasts of the field by night.
When seven men are murdered in cold blood in order to appease Jehova in
hopes that he will end a famine, it can only be called human blood
sacrifice.
More Blood Sacrifice:
Numbers 31:25 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
31:26 Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast, thou,
and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation:
31:27 And divide the prey into two parts; between them that took the war upon
them, who went out to battle, and between all the congregation:
Page 46
46
31:28 And levy a tribute unto the LORD of the men of war which went out to
battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the beeves, and of
the asses, and of the sheep:
31:29 Take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for an heave
offering of the LORD.
31:30 And of the children of Israel's half, thou shalt take one portion of fifty, of the
persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, of all manner of beasts,
and give them unto the Levites, which keep the charge of the tabernacle of the
LORD.
31:31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD commanded Moses.
31:32 And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught,
was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,
31:33 And threescore and twelve thousand beeves,
31:34 And threescore and one thousand asses,
31:35 And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not known
man by lying with him.
31:36 And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in
number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred
sheep:
31:37 And the LORD'S tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and
fifteen.
31:38 And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute
was threescore and twelve.
31:39 And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD'S
tribute was threescore and one.
31:40 And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was
thirty and two persons.
This excerp was taken from "The Handbook of Jewish Knowledge" by Nathan
Ausubel ©1964; pages 302-303
"Jephthah, one of the ruler judges following the conquest of Canaan, had
sacrificed his only daughter to the God of Israel in a celebration of a military
victory against the Ammonites; Samuel "the seer" had hacked in a sacrificial
manner the body of Agag before God; David, the sensitive poet king had handed
the seven sons of Saul to the Gibeonites "to hang them up unto God."
An example of this can be seen below, how the verse was changed in Judges
11:39.
In the others, the human has been replaced with a "lamb."
Judges 11:34
And Jephthah came to Mizpeh unto his house, and, behold, his daughter came
out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: and she was his only child; beside
her he had neither son nor daughter.
11:35
And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and said, Alas,
my daughter! thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of them that
trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto the LORD, and I cannot go back.
11:36
Page 47
47
And she said unto him, My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth unto the LORD,
do to me according to that which hath proceeded out of thy mouth; forasmuch as
the LORD hath taken vengeance for thee of thine enemies, even of the children
of Ammon.
11:37
And she said unto her father, Let this thing be done for me: let me alone two
months, that I may go up and down upon the mountains, and bewail my virginity,
I and my fellows.
11:38
And he said, Go. And he sent her away for two months: and she went with her
companions, and bewailed her virginity upon the mountains.
11:39
And it came to pass at the end of two months, that she returned unto her father,
who did with her according to his vow which he had vowed: and she knew no
man. And it was a custom in Israel,
Δώδεκα παρα είκοσι
That the daughters of Israel went yearly to lament the daughter of Jephthah the
Gileadite four days in a year.
Just how obvious can this get? In Judges 11:35; Jephthah "rents" his
clothes. For those of you who are unfamilair with this term, it is a hebrew
and also ancient custom to rent (tear/rip) one's clothes upon the death of a
loved one.
"for I have opened my mouth unto the LORD, and I cannot go back." Έχει
made a promise to sacrifice his only daughter to jehova. It is also glaringly
apparent jehova demanded this act in exchange for his victory over his enemies
and "the children of Ammon" as he stated "I cannot go back."
In Judges 11:37; His daughter states "Let this thing be done for me: let me alone
two months, that I may go up and down upon the mountains, and bewail my
virginity" "This thing be done for me" and "bewail my virginity" Here it is obvious
jehova demanded the sacrifice of a virgin.
Judges 11:39; When she returned to her father "who did with her according to his
vow which he had vowed: and she knew no man." and Judges 11:40; "the
daughters of Israel went yearly to lament the daughter of Jephthah" This is so
obvious, he sacrificed his only virgin daughter to jehova who DEMANDED this
act in exchange for his securing a victory for Jephthah.
CANNIBALISM:
Deuteronomy 28:53
And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy
daughters, which the LORD thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the
straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee:
28:54
So that the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, his eye shall be evil
toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of
his children which he shall leave:
Page 48
48
28:55
So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall
eat: because he hath nothing left him in the siege, and in the straitness,
wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates.
28:56
The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set
the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, her eye
shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward
her daughter,
28:57
And toward her young one that cometh out from between her feet, and toward
her children which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want of all things
secretly in the siege and straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in
thy gates.
28:58
If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book,
that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD;
HUMAN BLOOD WAS NOT ENOUGH, JEHOVA GAVE CLEAR
INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE RITUAL SLAUGHTER OF ANIMALS AS WELL:
Exodus 20:24
An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt
offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where
I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee.
Exodus 24:4
And Moses wrote all the words of the LORD, and rose up early in the morning,
and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve
tribes of Israel.
24:5
And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings,
and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen unto the LORD.
24:6
And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basons; and half of the blood he
sprinkled on the altar.
24:7
And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people:
and they said, All that the LORD hath said will we do, and be obedient.
24:8
And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the
blood of the covenant, which the LORD hath made with you concerning all these
λέξεις.
More instructions from Jehova for blood sacrifice:
Exodus 23:18
Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread; neither shall
the fat of my sacrifice remain until the morning.
Page 49
49
Exodus 29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle
of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head
of the bullock.
29:11
And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, by the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation.
29:12
And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the
altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar.
29:13
And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is
above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn
them upon the altar.
29:14
But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire
without the camp: it is a sin offering.
29:15
Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon
the head of the ram.
29:16
And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round
about upon the altar.
29:17
And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs,
and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head.
29:18
And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the
LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
29:19
And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands
upon the head of the ram.
29:20
Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the
right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the
thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle
the blood upon the altar round about.
29:21
And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil,
and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon
the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments,
and his sons, and his sons' garments with him.
29:22
Page 50
50
Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the
inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is
upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration:
29:23
And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the
basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD:
29:24
And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and
shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD.
29:25
And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a
burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire
unto the LORD.
29:26
And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for
a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part.
29:27
And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the
heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the
consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
29:28
And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of
Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the
children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave
offering unto the LORD.
29:29
And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed
therein, and to be consecrated in them.
29:30
And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he
cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place.
29:31
And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy
θέση.
Leviticus Chapter 1
1:01
And the LORD called unto Moses, and spake unto him out of the tabernacle of
the congregation, saying,
1:02
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an
offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the
herd, and of the flock.
1:3
If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without
blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation before the LORD.
Page 51
51
1:4
And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering; and it shall be
accepted for him to make atonement for him.
1:5
And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall
bring the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
1:6
And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it into his pieces.
1:7
And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the altar, and lay the wood in
order upon the fire:
1:8
And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall lay the parts, the head, and the fat, in order
upon the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar:
1:9
But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water: and the priest shall burn all
on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of "a sweet savour
unto the LORD".
1:10
And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a
burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
1:11
And he shall kill it on the side of the altar northward before the LORD: and the
priests, Aaron's sons, shall sprinkle his blood round about upon the altar.
1:12
And he shall cut it into his pieces, with his head and his fat: and the priest shall
lay them in order on the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar:
1:13
But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the priest shall bring it
all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the LORD.
1:14
And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall
bring his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
1:15
And the priest shall bring it unto the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on
the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar:
1:16
And he shall pluck away his crop with his feathers, and cast it beside the altar on
the east part, by the place of the ashes:
1:17
And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof, but shall not divide it asunder: and
the priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the wood that is upon the fire: it is a
burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
Leviticus Chapter 7
Page 52
52
7:01
Likewise this is the law of the trespass offering: it is most holy.
7:2
In the place where they kill the burnt offering shall they kill the trespass offering:
and the blood thereof shall he sprinkle round about upon the altar.
7:3
And he shall offer of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the
inwards,
7:4
And the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the flanks, and the
caul that is above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away:
7:5
And the priest shall burn them upon the altar for an offering made by fire unto the
LORD: it is a trespass offering.
Leviticus 7:14
And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation for an heave offering unto
the LORD, and it shall be the priest's that sprinkleth the blood of the peace
offerings.
THE "LORD" NEEDS EVERY DROP OF THAT BLOOD FROM THE BLOOD
SACRIFICE:
Leviticus 7:27
Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any manner of blood, even that soul shall be
cut off from his people.
Here, more blood sacrifice is needed to remove the curse of leprosy jehova has
inflicted:
Leviticus 14:34
When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession,
and I put the plague of leprosy in a house of the land of your possession;
14:49
And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar wood, and scarlet,
and hyssop:
14:50
And he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over running water:
14:51
And he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living
bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and in the running water, and
sprinkle the house seven times:
14:52
And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running
water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and
with the scarlet:
14:53
But he shall let go the living bird out of the city into the open fields, and make an
atonement for the house: and it shall be clean.
Page 53
53
14:54
This is the law for all manner of plague of leprosy, and scall,
14:55
And for the leprosy of a garment, and of a house,
14:56
And for a rising, and for a scab, and for a bright spot:
14:57
To teach when it is unclean, and when it is clean: this is the law of leprosy.
More examples of blood sacrifices to Jehova:
Leviticus 8:14- 32
Leviticus 9:1- 24
Leviticus 14:1- 5
Leviticus 14:12-28
Leviticus 23:12-21
Numbers 19:1- 7
Joshua Chapter 10- Nothing but mass murder
Judges 1:1- 18 More bloodbaths and mass murder
Judges 3:27- 31
This goes on and on and on. Repeats of endless mass murder and bloodshed.
The word "BLOOD" is used over and over again. You would think this
would all be so obvious.
We all must bear in mind, the nazarene was the ultimate human sacrifice; also
"eat his body and drink his blood" is repeatedly recited during nearly every
Christian mass/service around the world.
The following article reveals bloodbath after bloodbath, and genocide of
Gentiles at the hands of the Jews:
Jehova: 'A Murderer and a Liar from the Beginning'
The Subliminal Message of the Judeo/Christian Bible:
Jewish Supremacy over Gentiles
There is a secret Jewish "priesthood" that goes back thousands of years. Αυτό
"priesthood" controlled and always had a much higher level of knowledge way
beyond anything the majority knew. They allowed the populace to work as in
building the cathedrals and when new societies were established, this society of
mages would hijack the positions of religious and political power and ensure that
any advanced knowledge in circulation was removed from the public domain and
into their secret schools and organizations. The ruling hierarchy of the Vatican
are nothing more than organized criminals who have caused humanity untold
destruction, misery, suffering, and grief. The Catholic Church and Christian
religion are staffed with at the higher levels, and tools of the Jews who are their
Page 54
54
masters. The Jews are the ones who control the Christian Churches, especially
the Catholic Vatican from which all other Christian sects evolved.
At the upper levels, they know the true power of the sun, magnetism, the mind,
the effects of planets on human behavior, how to manipulate time, energy, they
have used their secret organizations to create institutions in the public arena
such as religions and political parties to remove occult knowledge and keep it out
of circulation. The Inquisition was a prime example, for even to speak of anything
occult or esoteric was to sign one's own death warrant.
In order to maximize power for their agenda, Christian churches were built upon
Ley Lines. Ley Lines are areas within the earth that have increased geo-
magnetic energy. The human body is composed of and runs on bioelectricity.
Our thoughts are made up of electrical impulses. Through meditation and
working with our own energy centers, we can hone our thoughts to have a
stronger electrical output and to affect our environment. When one who is
knowledgeable uses earth energy in addition to this directed thought energy, this
greatly amplifies the power behind the thoughts and direction of the energy
through the will. Pagan temples were destroyed and Christian churches were
erected in their place. Special rituals were also conducted at these energy
crossings within the earth grid. Human/animal sacrifices and such produced
extreme fear in the victim. This directed fear energy- what they use to control
was pumped into these vortexes of earth energy. What happens is this energy,
magnified thousands of times creates a vibrational state within the earth field in
which we all live. From what I understand, it encircles the earth like a spider web.
This is the reason why Christianity has such a powerful hold on many. Fear is the
four-letter word that controls the world and it is very effective.
In addition, the lying preaching, chock full of emotion and the doctrines that were
repeated endlessly inside of these structures had all the power they needed to do
their job. Along with using the energy of the ignorant congregation, a constant
and powerful supply of energy was and has been available to be directed and
manipulated by enemy adepts for the damnation of the people. Ancient works of
art through the Renaissance are proof of the control the Christian church had
upon the people in every aspect of their lives. There are very few paintings,
sculptures and other works of art that do not depict the nazarene or the virgin
bitch and company. This also goes for music during the time period. To create
any number of non-Christian works was to subject one's self to be condemned as
a heretic. The prayer energy alone that has gone into this foul institution is
beyond the imagination. One person alone who fixates upon a thought or idea
generates thought energy; think what millions can do.
Unfortunately, given the greed, this has not been enough for the nefarious aliens
and their human slaves who run this ring of destruction. There had to be war.
The human energy output is most powerful in times of great fear, when facing
death or when dying. The more violent, the better. Anyone who is familiar with
Page 55
55
the old testament of the Bible should be well aware of the endless wars promoted
by the so called "Jehova" WHICH IS JEWISH DOMINATION OVER, AND MASS
MURDER, TORTURE, AND GENOCIDE OF GENTILES. THIS SICK
PERVERTED FILTH IS FORCIBLY DRUMMED INTO THE MINDS OF
GENTILES FROM DAY ONE, CREATING A POWERFUL SUBLIMINAL
THOUGHTFORM, WHICH HAS MANIFESTED INTO REALITY.
Rabbi Yaacov Perrin says, "One million Arabs are not worth a Jewish
fingernail." (NY Daily News, Feb. 28, 1994, p.6).
MASS MURDER OF GENTILES:
Exodus 15:3
The LORD is a man of war: the LORD is his name.
Exodus 17:13
And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword.
17:14
And the LORD said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and
rehearse it in the ears of Joshua: for I will utterly put out the remembrance of
Amalek from under heaven.
17:15
And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it Jehovahnissi:
17:16
For he said, Because the LORD hath sworn that the LORD will have war with
Amalek from generation to generation.
"JEHOVA COMMITS MORE MURDER:
Exodus 23:27
I will send my fear before thee, and will destroy all the people to whom thou shalt
come, and I will make all thine enemies turn their backs unto thee.
Rabbi Yitzhak Ginsburg declared, "We have to recognize that Jewish blood
and the blood of a goy are not the same thing." (NY Times, June 6, 1989,
p.5).
("goy" or "goyim" - plural, are Jewish derogatory words for "Gentile/s" the
root "goeti" is the root word of "Devil." Satan is the God of the Gentiles and
our True Creator God. "Satan" means "enemy" in Hebrew.
"JEHOVA" ORDERS THE MASS MURDER OF THOUSANDS OF GENTILES:
Exodus 32:27
And he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Put every man his
sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and
slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his
neighbour.
32:28
And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the
people that day about three thousand men.
Page 56
56
"JEHOVA" ORDERS HIS PEOPLE TO COMMIT MORE MURDER OF
GENTILES:
Leviticus 26:7
And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you by the sword.
26:8
And five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten
thousand to flight: and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword.
Παν. of Jerusalem Prof. Ehud Sprinzak described Kahane and Goldstein's
philosophy: "They believe it's God's will that they commit violence against
'goyim,' a Hebrew term for non-Jews." (NY Daily News, Feb. 26, 1994, p. 5).
MORE MASS MURDER OF THE GENTILE CANAANITES:"
Numbers 21:3
And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites;
and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the
place Hormah.
HERE IS CANNIBALISM- EATING DEAD GENTILES:
Numbers 23-24:
Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young
lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD: Sanhedrin 59a: "Murdering Goyim is
like killing a wild animal."
GENOCIDE OF THE GENTILE MIDIANITES:
Numbers 25:16
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
25:17
Vex the Midianites, and smite them:
Numbers 31:7
And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and
they slew all the males.
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
18. Tosefta. Aboda Zara B, 5: "If a goy kills a goy or a Jew, he is
responsible; but if a Jew kills a goy, he is NOT responsible."
Numbers 31:8
And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain;
namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian:
Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.
Page 57
57
QUOTES FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD: Yebhamoth 11b: "Sexual
intercourse with a little girl is permitted if she is three years of age."
Nidrasch Talpioth, p. 225-L: "Jehovah created the non-Jew in human form
so that the Jew would not have to be served by beasts. The non-Jew is
consequently an animal in human form, and condemned to serve the Jew
day and night."
MAKING SLAVES OF THE GENTILE WOMEN AND CHILDREN:
Numbers 31:9
And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little
ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.
31:10
And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with
fire.
31:11
And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "All property of other nations
belongs to the Jewish nation, which, consequently, is entitled to seize
upon it without any scruples."
MORE MASS MURDER AND GENOCIDE OF GENTILES. THE TAKING OF
ALL GENTILE PROPERTY IS A BLATANT EXAMPLE OF WHAT WAS DONE
TO MODERN DAY PALESTINE (DESCENDED FROM THE PHILISTINES) BY
THE BANDIT STATE OF ISRAEL:
Deuteronomy 2:20
(That also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time; and
the Ammonites call them Zamzummims;
2:21
A people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; but the LORD destroyed
them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead:
2:22
As he did to the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed the
Horims from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead
even unto this day:
2:23
And the Avims which dwelt in Hazerim, even unto Azzah, the Caphtorims, which
came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.)
Page 58
58
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD: Hilkkoth Akum X1: "Show no mercy
to the Goyim."
Deuteronomy 2:30
But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for the LORD thy God
hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into
thy hand, as appeareth this day.
2:31
And the LORD said unto me, Behold, I have begun to give Sihon and his land
before thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land.
2:32
Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz.
2:33
And the LORD our God delivered him before us; and we smote him, and his
sons, and all his people.
2:34
And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the men, and the
women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none to remain:
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
Seph. Jp., 92, 1: "God has given the Jews power over the possessions and
blood of all nations."
Deuteronomy 2:35
Only the cattle we took for a prey unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities which
we took.
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
Sanhedrin 57a. "When a Jew murders a Gentile ("Cuthean"), there will be
no death penalty. What a Jew steals from a Gentile he may keep."
Baba Kamma 37b. Gentiles are outside the protection of the law and God
has "exposed their money to Israel."
Deuteronomy 2:36
From Aroer, which is by the brink of the river of Arnon, and from the city that is by
the river, even unto Gilead, there was not one city too strong for us: the LORD
our God delivered all unto us:
Deuteronomy 2:37
Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not, nor unto any place
of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the
LORD our God forbad us.
THE HITTITES, THE GIRGASHITES, THE AMORITES, THE CANAANITES,
THE PERIZZITES, THE HIVITES, AND THE JESUBITES ARE ALL GENTILE
NATIONS.
Page 59
59
Deuteronomy 7:1
When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to
possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the
Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the
Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou;
7:2
And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite
them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor
shew mercy unto them:
7:3
Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give
unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son.
7:4
For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other
gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee
suddenly.
HERE IS WHERE THE JEWS ARE BLATANT ABOUT DESTROYING THE
GENTILE GODS:
Deuteronomy 7:5
But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down
their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire.
7:6
For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath
chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon
the face of the earth.
Deuteronomy 7:21
Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the LORD thy God is among you, a
mighty God and terrible.
7:22
And the LORD thy God will put out those nations before thee by little and little:
thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon
thee.
Deuteronomy 7:23
But the LORD thy God shall deliver them unto thee, and shall destroy them with
a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed.
7:24
And he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name
from under heaven: there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou
have destroyed them.
THE GENTILES HAVE BEEN INDOCTRINATED WITH JEWISH LIES. WE
HAVE BEEN DISCONNECTED FROM OUR GODS AND OUR CULTURE.
Page 60
60
THESE HAVE BEEN REPLACED WITH FICTITIOUS JEWISH CHARACTERS
FOR GENTILES TO SLAVISHLY WORSHIP, WHICH CREATES A
POWERFUL SUBLIMINAL CONNECTION. THIS SORT OF THING IS
RESPONSIBLE FOR HOW GENTILES ARE ALWAYS FIGHTING WARS FOR
THE JEWS AND NOT EVEN THINKING OF WHAT THEY ARE REALLY
DOING. WHAT IS HAPPENING IN IRAQ IS A PERFECT EXAMPLE.
Deuteronomy 7:25
The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the
silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therin: for
it is an abomination to the LORD thy God.
7:26
Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed
thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a
cursed thing.
Deuteronomy 12:27
And thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of
the LORD thy God: and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the
altar of the LORD thy God, and thou shalt eat the flesh.
12:28
Observe and hear all these words which I command thee, that it may go well with
thee, and with thy children after thee for ever, when thou doest that which is good
and right in the sight of the LORD thy God.
12:29
When the LORD thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou
goest to possess them, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their land;
12:30
Take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them, after that they be
destroyed from before thee; and that thou enquire not after their gods, saying,
How did these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise.
Human energy is not enough, there had to be animal blood sacrifices as well:
Exodus 20:24
An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt
offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where
I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee.
Exodus 24:4
And Moses wrote all the words of the LORD, and rose up early in the morning,
and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve
tribes of Israel.
24:5
And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings,
and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen unto the LORD.
24:6
Page 61
61
And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basons; and half of the blood he
sprinkled on the altar.
24:7
And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people:
and they said, All that the LORD hath said will we do, and be obedient.
24:8
And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the
blood of the covenant, which the LORD hath made with you concerning all these
λέξεις.
More instructions from jehova for blood sacrifice:
Exodus 23:18
Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread; neither shall
the fat of my sacrifice remain until the morning.
Exodus 29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle
of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head
of the bullock.
29:11
And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, by the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation.
29:12
And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the
altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar.
29:13
And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is
above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn
them upon the altar.
29:14
But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire
without the camp: it is a sin offering.
29:15
Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon
the head of the ram.
29:16
And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round
about upon the altar.
29:17
And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs,
and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head.
29:18
And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the
LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
29:19
And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands
upon the head of the ram.
29:20
Page 62
62
Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the
right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the
thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle
the blood upon the altar round about.
29:21
And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil,
and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon
the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments,
and his sons, and his sons' garments with him.
29:22
Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the
inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is
upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration:
29:23
And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the
basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD:
29:24
And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and
shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD.
29:25
And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a
burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire
unto the LORD.
29:26
And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for
a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part.
29:27
And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the
heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the
consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
29:28
And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of
Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the
children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave
offering unto the LORD.
29:29
And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed
therein, and to be consecrated in them.
29:30
And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he
cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place.
29:31
And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy
θέση.
Leviticus Chapter 1
Page 63
63
1:01
And the LORD called unto Moses, and spake unto him out of the tabernacle of
the congregation, saying,
1:02
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an
offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the
herd, and of the flock.
1:03
If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without
blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation before the LORD.
1:4
And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering; and it shall be
accepted for him to make atonement for him.
1:5
And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall
bring the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
1:6
And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it into his pieces.
1:7
And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the altar, and lay the wood in
order upon the fire:
1:8
And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall lay the parts, the head, and the fat, in order
upon the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar:
1:9
But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water: and the priest shall burn all
on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of "a sweet savour
unto the LORD".
1:10
And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a
burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
1:11
And he shall kill it on the side of the altar northward before the LORD: and the
priests, Aaron's sons, shall sprinkle his blood round about upon the altar.
1:12
And he shall cut it into his pieces, with his head and his fat: and the priest shall
lay them in order on the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar:
1:13
But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the priest shall bring it
all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the LORD.
1:14
And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall
bring his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
Page 64
64
1:15
And the priest shall bring it unto the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on
the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar:
1:16
And he shall pluck away his crop with his feathers, and cast it beside the altar on
the east part, by the place of the ashes:
1:17
And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof, but shall not divide it asunder: and
the priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the wood that is upon the fire: it is a
burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
Leviticus Chapter 7
7:01
Likewise this is the law of the trespass offering: it is most holy.
7:2
In the place where they kill the burnt offering shall they kill the trespass offering:
and the blood thereof shall he sprinkle round about upon the altar.
7:3
And he shall offer of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the
inwards,
7:4
And the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the flanks, and the
caul that is above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away:
7:5
And the priest shall burn them upon the altar for an offering made by fire unto the
LORD: it is a trespass offering.
Leviticus 7:14
And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation for an heave offering unto
the LORD, and it shall be the priest's that sprinkleth the blood of the peace
offerings.
THE "LORD" NEEDS EVERY DROP OF THAT BLOOD FROM THE BLOOD
SACRIFICE:
Leviticus 7:27
Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any manner of blood, even that soul shall be
cut off from his people.
Here, more blood sacrifice is needed to remove the curse of leprosy jehova has
inflicted:
Leviticus 14:34
When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession,
and I put the plague of leprosy in a house of the land of your possession;
14:49
And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar wood, and scarlet,
and hyssop:
14:50
And he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over running water:
Page 65
65
14:51
And he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living
bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and in the running water, and
sprinkle the house seven times:
14:52
And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running
water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and
with the scarlet:
14:53
But he shall let go the living bird out of the city into the open fields, and make an
atonement for the house: and it shall be clean.
14:54
This is the law for all manner of plague of leprosy, and scall,
14:55
And for the leprosy of a garment, and of a house,
14:56
And for a rising, and for a scab, and for a bright spot:
14:57
To teach when it is unclean, and when it is clean: this is the law of leprosy.
More examples of Jewish blood sacrifices to Jehova:
Leviticus 8:14- 32
Leviticus 9:1- 24
Leviticus 14:1- 5
Leviticus 14:12-28
Leviticus 23:12-21
Numbers 19:1- 7
*SATAN NEVER MURDERED ANYONE!
Page 66
66
Satanic Meditation
Empowering ourselves spiritually and advancing our souls is the foundation and
purpose of Satanism. In order for spiritual energy to flow, one must be free.
Hatha Yoga works through a series of stretches to loosen the body and add
flexibility to the spine where Satan's Serpent can ascend. The key is to be free.
When one begins a mediation program, spiritual energy begins to flow. What this
does, is it works to remove past hang-ups, scarring experiences, psychological
problems and such from the chakras and the 144,000 nadis in the soul. Αυτοί
problems can extend to many past lives. One's memories and life experiences
[this includes past lifetimes] are stored in the chakras, each experience/event
residing within the corresponding chakra that rules over it.
As I mentioned before in my latest sermon, the first chakra the serpent spiritual
energy ascends into after leaving the base is the sexual chakra, aka the second
chakra; the sacral chakra. By creating limitation, hang-ups, guilt and an over-all
negative attitude towards sexuality, this ensures the spiritual energy is kept in the
base chakra and will not circulate, keeping the victim bound.
Meditation can bring anger, unusual feelings, emotions, visions, experiences,
emotional and psychological problems, hang-ups, etc., into direct consciousness
so one can acknowledge and deal with these. It is a cleansing. One must be
accepting of one's self and acknowledge one's feelings, thoughts, and attitudes
towards things without suppressing or condemning one's self. Just mentally let
go and be free. The more one tries to suppress something, the more that
something, whatever it may be, will work to torment one psychologically and
eventually erupt itself.
As I have written repeatedly- there are no special diets, ways of living, or
lifestyles required to advance in yoga and reap the major benefits of the kundalini
ασκήσεις. All you need to do is to be yourself and to accept yourself. Sexual
orgasm is essential to advancing spiritually and to raising the Serpent.
"I lead to the straight path without a book"
-Satan The Al Jilwah
Many people of late are coming to Satan directly from leaving Christianity, as
they now realize they have been lied to and deceived. This can be quite a shock
in many areas. I had a 15 year buffer as I was an atheist for that time before
coming to Satanism. Through atheism, I got rid of some hang-ups a Christian
upbringing put on me. When one gets rid of hang-ups, one's mind is free. Ένας
can think for one's self. One sees things through one's own eyes, not how others
WANT one to see. This is a part of enlightenment and spiritual liberation. Σατανάς
is the liberator of humanity.
Page 67
67
For new people coming to Satan directly from leaving Christianity, one cannot
apply Christian principles to Satan. You have to get to where you can think and
understand outside of the way most people have been indoctrinated and
programmed to think. This is especially true with what one has been taught as
'right' and 'wrong.' As in the above quote, Satan leads one to the straight path
without a book. This is in healing of one's soul and feeing one from within. Your
higher mind knows what is 'right' and good for you. Because of the nefarious
programs of Christianity, Islam and related filth, humanity as a whole has been
cut off from our higher minds.
When Satan's Serpent begins to flow from within us, our souls begin to work in
harmony with our lives for our betterment, instead of at odds. To really
understand Satanism, one must be free, free in mind, free in spirit, and no longer
bound by what and how we have been indoctrinated to think/believe. The freer
we are as a whole- physically, and spiritually, the more the serpentine energy
can flow and enlighten and empower us further.
Satanism and Animals
When one's soul is open enough, one can see that animals are very aware, very
sensitive, they have emotions as we do, they feel pain as we do- both emotional
and physical pain. Animals can get lonely, depressed, afraid, and angry, just as
we humans do. Animals need companionship and love. Even a tiny pet hamster
has awareness and feelings.
Animals have souls. Animal souls have chakras and nadis, same as we humans
κάνει.
Animal Chakras
http://www.thehealingpoweroflight.com/Animal_Chakra_Charts.html
[The above link is only to show an accurate illustration of animal chakras, and
nothing more]
Animals are very special and sacred to many Demons. Cats are sacred to
Hagenti aka Egyptian Goddess Bastet. Lilith has shown me some of her pet cats.
They are very unusual and very beautiful. Dogs are sacred to Anubis. Owls are
sacred to Lilith. Snakes, peacocks, goats, and ravens are sacred to Satan.
Animals that are for food, such as poultry, pigs, and cattle, should be raised and
treated humanely, and given a quick and painless death.
Animals should always be treated with care, respect, and consideration.
Animals are sacred in Satanism.
Page 68
68
It is my understanding that domesticated animals such as dogs, cats, horses,
chickens, goats, donkeys, etc., were brought to us from their planet. Demons,
thousands of years ago, educated human beings on agriculture, the sciences
and much, much more. They brought civilization to humanity.
Cats were very sacred in Ancient Egypt. Many were mummified, same as human
beings in their burial. Animals were given to us as a gift, along with certain
agricultural crops and much more. Sadly, the enemy has worked relentlessly to
viciously abuse these gifts, destroy nature, the earth, and pollute this planet to
where it is becoming unlivable. Humanity as a whole is on such a low level of
spirituality, many are oblivious to it all.
Satanism and Sanskrit
Sanskrit is older and more than likely, the oldest of languages. I learned
Satanism on the job for the past ten years, through intense study and
experiences. Sumerian and Egyptian spiritual knowledge were derived from the
Far East, where it originated. I have found many of our Demons' names in
Sanskrit, along with their variations and much more. Nearly everything of western
occultism, which has been corrupted, can be traced to its origins in the Far East,
where it is much closer to the original. Christianity and its ilk has corrupted a lot
of the Far Eastern doctrines and such, but to a much lesser extent than what has
been done with western occultism, which has been catastrophic.
I also am aware through my own studies that the claims of civilization beginning
in the Fertile Crescent of Mesopotamia in the Middle East [that lying bible] is
used to PURPOSELY MISLEAD everyone from researching the TRUE origins of
humanity in the Far East. [Where Christianity stole everything from and purposely
corrupted it].
Sexual Freedom
The Jewish bulwark and root of power is in the programs of Christianity and
Islam. The Jews [orthodox] know this at the upper levels. The Jews have had a
fixation on, and have worked relentlessly throughout their history to attack,
degrade, and defile sexuality. The Ancient Pagan [Gentile] religions never had a
problem with sexuality. They pretty much left it alone.
Their latest attacks [past 40 years] have been used via their control of the media.
The key goal is to create within humanity, as many sexual hang-ups as they can,
with the ultimate goal of a huge backlash where all freedoms are lost and
Christianity/communism emerges as all-powerful- this being the funeral wreath of
Page 69
69
humanity. By pushing sexuality [on the one side of it, their programs which
masquerade and imposter as 'spirituality' such as Christianity, are obsessed with
everyone's sex lives and controlling sex at every turn; on the other side, the
political aspects of their crap- Jewish communism, again, is obsessed at sexually
oppressing the populace which they control]. See 'Christianity and communism-
Jewish twins' following this article, directly below. BOTH have an agenda against
free sexuality and work to control sexuality- [for the reasons why- see the article
below this statement].
The Third Reich discreetly promoted sexual freedoms, in their focus on a return
to Ancient Pagan ways, while also promoting a healthy family focused
περιβάλλοντος. Hitler had brothels [houses of prostitution] for his SS officers, un-
wed mothers were honored, along with a return to the ancient Pagan ways. Who
bitched the loudest against this?? The fucking Jews!
One CANNOT oppress the sex drive or deny it. Ancient Pagan religions had no
problem with it. The Jews have not obtained their power and hung onto it for
centuries by being stupid. Gentiles have underestimated them, now we are
paying the price. EVERYONE MUST KNOW AND ALWAYS KEEP IN MIND
THAT THE JEWS PLAY BOTH SIDES- SIDES THAT SEEMINGLY OPPOSE
EACH OTHER.
Push what most regard as 'free sexuality' too far, as what the Jews are doing
today [this is not TRUE sexual freedom, it is only dirtying and defiling sex] and
with natural law, there will be a backlash, which is their ultimate goal. Αυτοί
control BOTH sides. They are hoping for a backlash of their programs of
Christianity and its stepping off point of communism. They make a relentless
effort to push pornography and all sorts of other adult entertainment on underage
children, using the media, and even in some cases in the schools, doing this all
insidiously [little by little- two steps forward and one step back]. This is in an
attempt to provoke a strong reaction against adult entertainment and sexual
freedoms- sending everyone back to square one with Christian 'morals' and a
backlash of Christian control. The same is being done with homosexuality, where
it should be left alone. One's sex life is one's own personal, private business. Ο
Jews keep pushing this to provoke a violent reaction.
For more on this, visit the GBLT website
http://gblt.webs.com/index.htm
This is no different from how they run the court/legal systems and government.
Their agenda is to let crime get so out of hand, people will be begging for ultra-
strict laws where all freedoms will be lost. The psychology here is people will be
more than grateful to give up their civil liberties and rights just to get the crime
under control. Jews are masters of deception and know psychiatry and human
psychology. They are adepts at confusing their enemies, and getting them to fall
into their traps. They have manipulated the Gentiles for centuries- into fighting
Page 70
70
their wars and working for our own damnation [blatant in their programs of
Christianity and Islam].
The same is with the 'morality' issue. The unknowing populace again falls victim
to the program of Christianity, only this time- fundamental Christianity with total
control, ideally from a one all-powerful church center, like the catholic church-
THE KGB OF THE MIDDLE AGES. This is what the Jesuits are working for.
These criminals work the 'spiritual' side, while the others work the political side.
ALL RUN BY JEWS.
Why Christianity Attacks Sexuality
The Christian Church has done everything in its power to suppress and control
sexuality. Sexual energy is the creative life force that liberates the kundalini, and
is a direct threat to their agenda for enslaving humanity.
There is nothing spiritual about Christianity. Christianity is a tool to remove all
spiritual knowledge and spirituality. This has been effectively accomplished by
attacking the second chakra, which is the sexual chakra, thus keeping the
kundalini serpent bound in the base. In order for the kundalini energy to ascend,
and ascend safely, all of the chakras must be free and open. Psychological hang-
ups manifest themselves in the chakras, which are the key components of the
soul, and create blocks that prevent the ascension and circulation of spiritual
energy, both in the 7 main chakras and in the 144,000 nadis.
Christianity, Islam, and other related programs to destroy spirituality vehemently
attack sexuality in any way they can, whether it is heterosexuality,
homosexuality, etc. They work to instill sexual inhibitions, guilt, shame, and turn
something beautiful and spiritually empowering into something ugly. Few if any
Christians or Muslims are even aware of what spirituality really is. Όλα αυτά
nefarious programs have replaced spiritual concepts with imposter Jewish
characters, Jewish places, and other fictitious Jewish archetypes, such as Jesus,
the Nazarene. Jesus has been used as a diversion and distraction, keeping
followers from accessing true spirituality and working on their souls. Truth be
known, we save our own souls. "Jesus" is a fictitious Jewish character that is
nothing more than an imposter to a CONCEPT.
Kundalini liberates the soul and also opens up the psyche. The Christian Church
has also done everything in its power to keep us from communicating with beings
such as Satan and his Demons, and deliberately cut us all off from any
knowledge and power. This keeps us all in the dark, and has cut us off from our
True Creator God.
"WE SHALL DESTROY GOD"
– Quote from the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion
Page 71
71
The sexual suppression creates an imbalance in the base and second chakras
which bleeds over into the emotional level (chakra) this extends to the next
chakra and from here, we have a further imbalance, creating fear and guilt, and
other emotional and psychological disorders. Because of the cut-off, there is no
outlet and humanity degenerates spiritually from generation to generation. Κάθε
generation has been indoctrinated and conditioned to view sexuality in the
Judeo/Christian/Muslim way. Those of us who are completely free from this
influence are few. Sexuality= Life, liberation, and spiritual advancement. Ο
Church knows this and has denied the general population this knowledge for
centuries.
Now, when I mention "the Church" I am referring to those on top, not the average
pedophile priest or minister. The Catholic priesthood is a prime example of the
level of indoctrination, ignorance, and stupidity all the way down the line with
blind obedience. The child raping and molestations are chief illustrations of what
occurs when one consciously suppresses the powerful sex drive, which is the life
force, itself.
Because of the suppression of this knowledge, humanity is operating at 1/5th-
1/10th of the total potential. The energy centers remain closed and dormant,
cutting the world off from other dimensions, blocking spiritual, mental, emotional
and physical potential, in order to keep power in the hands of a "chosen" few.
All of this is the use of black magick at the top levels that has been handed down
through the centuries. The new age movement teaches helplessness, and
strongly discourages any forms of black magick to ensure this power only
remains in the hands of a few. Justice and righteousness are strongly
discouraged and attacked. People are being indoctrinated to be victims and
slaves. Fear is used incessantly, no different from Jewish communism, which is
where Christianity eventually leads.
The new agers who dabble in magick are also imbalanced. The Ancient
Egyptians knew that to be adept, one must be versed in both the white and black
aspects of magick. Black magick is suppressed and controlled by the few in
power at the top who make liberal use of it. The average person is not only
ignorant to this fact, but helpless against it.
The denigration and exclusion of women in RHP religions is also for a specific
σκοπό. As Thoth stated, everything comes in two's for balance and harmony.
Two is the creative force. The female energy within us all is the subconscious
and the psyche. The female aspect connects us to the higher dimensions of the
mind in balance to the male logical side of the brain. The two ideally, should work
together in harmony. The kundalini energy is of the female part of the soul. Με
attacking and denigrating women, this further suppresses this energy
subliminally.
Page 72
72
Destroying this female energy is fundamental to the enemy agenda. Once this
feminine energy is completely subdued, the intuition and higher consciousness
are switched off and become dominated by the lower consciousness. Ο
chakras below the heart, which is the switch off point and connector of the seven
chakras, remain disconnected and a serious imbalance results. The Church and
its controlling cohorts are well aware of the imbalance that occurs when this
female energy is cut off. The chakras all work together.
What then occurs is a total loss of a much needed sense, also known as "the
sixth sense." Humanity is spiritually blind and through this, have become total
victims. This is the goal of the Christian Church, to prepare Gentiles to be
ignorant and unquestioning slaves who are unable to fight back at the hands of
Jewish masters [the communist state]. For example, when an adept Jew throws
a curse, the Gentile victim who has been indoctrinated with the lies of Christianity
is helpless and succumbs to it. He/She can't even see it coming, and doesn't
even know. This way, the Jews become "God."
Quote from the Jewish Talmud:
Simeon Haddarsen, fol. 56-D: "When the Messiah comes every Jew will have
2800 slaves."
Sleep Paralysis
I just banned some idiot this morning who indirectly attempted to push Christian
filth in the main JoS group, using fear tactics. This had to do with 'Sleep
Paralysis.'
Some people experience sleep paralysis. From what I know about this, there is a
certain chemical in the brain that is excreted during sleep that keeps one from
getting up and around, as a sleepwalker does. Sleepwalking is very dangerous,
as injury and even death can occur. If the brain did not excrete this chemical, one
would go walking in one's dreams, thus placing one's self in danger.
NOW, I am soooooo fed up with Christian ASSHOLES who use ANYTHING they
can to push their agenda of lies, most often using fear to coerce vulnerable ones
into accepting their malignant bullshit. It is very sad and unfortunate that many
people have subconscious fears in regards to Satan and his Demons.
Unfortunately, unconscious fears and repressed emotions surface when one
awakens in the middle of the night, whatever they may be.
Most of this crap comes from western occultism [most of which is corrupted
teachings and doctrines with an emphasis on Jewish filth]. Few people really
know what Satanism really is. I can tell you 100%, SATANISM IS NOT ABOUT
SPOOKS, GHOULS, DARKNESS, 'EVIL,' POSSESSION, AND ASSOCIATED
Page 73
73
GARBAGE THAT THE ENEMY WANTS TO FILL YOUR HEAD WITH IN
ORDER TO FRIGHTEN YOU AWAY!
Satanism is not an easy road, but those of us who persist with study, meditation,
and working on ourselves spiritually are rewarded with being able to SEE the
truth for ourselves, and much more. Satanism is NOT what Christianity claims it
to be, Satanism is not what western occultism claims it to be or lowest of the low
vile Islam or worst of all- what the Jewish supremacists who proclaim themselves
as 'God' DICTATE to us Gentiles, which in truth is the root of all these lies. Εβραίοι
are the masters of lies.
Sleep paralysis has nothing to do with Demons. It is a fact that many people do
hallucinate between dreaming and waking, as the brain is not fully awake. Please
do some coherent scientific learning about this disorder before accusing Demons
of such things, and worst of all- believing lying Christian double-digit IQ assholes
who will resort to ANYTHING [mass murder and genocide, hideous torture
methods, war, beatings, violent coercing with threats, and worse], to get you to
accept their sick anti-life agenda of lies, leading you to REAL damnation.
Link for more information on Sleep Paralysis
http://www.stanford.edu/dement/paralysis.html
Spiritual Allegories
Arguing over which God is which in specific pantheons and such is not important.
What IS important is knowing that the legends of the Gods in nearly all of the
Pagan pantheons are powerful spiritual allegories. As for the term 'Devil,' this is
an aspect of 'Devi,' which is Sanskrit. 'Devil' is NOT an offensive term.
Christianity, Islam and of course, Judaism have corrupted this, like everything
else spiritual in a direct attack upon spirituality; to remove and erase spirituality,
which is their sole purpose.
'Devi is synonymous with Shakti, the female aspect of the divine.'
-Wikipedia article on 'Devi'
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Devi
Now, this is not 'female' in terms of sex, but the 'female' part of the brain. Ο
female aspect of the soul, which is and always has been symbolized by the
serpent. The serpent is and always has been of Satan. The serpent is the
kundalini energy within us, when risen, stimulates both the male and female
sides of the brain and soul, so we use 100% of our brains and not just the 5-10%
society is now using as a whole.
'Shiva' and 'Shakti' are the male and female aspects of the soul. As I have written
over and over, the hermaphrodite, such as Egyptian Akhenaton is another
Page 74
74
ALLEGORY for the merging of the male and female aspects of the soul, so both
the right and left hemispheres of the brain function and work together, instead of
separately. When both hemispheres unite and work together through the
ascension of the kundalini serpent, one reaches the godhead in using 100% of
the brain.
Strength in Satan
Christianity is in its death grip. It was built upon a foundation of lies, mass
murder, destruction of lives and civilizations, torture, and nothing but ugliness. Από
course, from time to time there will be eruptions from certain deluded ignorant
assholes that get a real thrill that they can get some badly needed personal
attention for a few days, something they probably never have had in their entire
lives.
We must never become complacent, we must continue to fight until Christianity,
and all of its cohorts are completely and thoroughly destroyed. In the fall of 2001,
a few months following my dedication to Satan, I performed another ritual. Εγώ
dedicated everything of myself to Satan in working to destroy his enemies. Εγώ
asked him that I might be the one to drive the final nails into the coffin of
Christianity, and completely destroy it. He has guided me and shown me the
αλήθεια.
I have been with Satan for over 10 years now. Never in my experience have I
known such a truly wonderful being. I honor him and love him more and more
each day. This has been a difficult road, but Satan is responsible. In my times of
trouble, he has ALWAYS been there for me and has always helped me. Αυτό είναι
why I am still here. He has saved my life more than once- literally. Έχω
experienced many of his miracles, many that have deeply touched me. Έχει
rewarded me in many different ways, personally. I am thankful beyond words to
αυτόν.
When I was an atheist, there was no such thing as hope. Life was meaningless
and anything could happen, which one was powerless to prevent, change, or
stop. Satan has shown me my own power, and how to master my own destiny,
as he has done with many brothers and sisters here. When we are new to
meditation, getting our life force under our control can be difficult. It takes time
and effort, but is well worth this when we succeed. This is the message of the
ancient alchemists' paintings of chaos. When the chaos subsides, there is
endless happiness and bliss, along with our own powers.
Satan told me there will be many more attacks. This is war. One must be strong
and stand for the truth. Satan gives us a strength unlike anything else. It has
been an honor for me to serve him and I shall continue to do so for the rest of my
Page 75
75
life. As for slander and lies, no one in the entire history of the world has endured
more slander, attacks, and grave injustices than our beloved Father Satan.
Some time ago, I was talking with Satan concerning all of the slander and lies on
the internet about me and the JoS. Satan has always been very understanding
and helpful. This time he told me he didn't even want to hear about it, and that I
should just [be strong] - not his exact words, but like they say in athletics- just
suck it up, in other words, deal with it and don't complain. He went on and said
the slander against me is absolutely nothing, compared to the horrendous
slander and lies heaped upon him for centuries. He also added that because of
Jewish indoctrination slander - lies about who Satan is and what he is all about,
he told me if I knew of some of the acts that were committed in his name, I would
vomit right where I was sitting.
We must continue to fight on, each in our own ways. Ministry is here to take the
heat. For those of you who have important positions to protect, there are other
ways you can work to destroy the enemy; all you need do is ask Satan and his
Demons for guidance. You will get answers. It is obvious the enemy is greatly
disturbed that spiritual warriors for Satan have been confronting them in their
groups and making our presence known. Through this, many who were once
deluded are now dedicating to Satan. Not only have we been destroying the
enemy through ritual sand other workings, but we have been wearing them down
through attrition.
In the end, it has been said that the spell will be broken and the truth will be
revealed. Many will want to join on at the last minute, but it will be too late for
αυτούς.
Supernatural Feats
People who can do extreme supernatural feats are extremely rare. Επιπλέον,
they work for years and years and in many cases, lifetimes to get to that level.
Most meditate in monasteries in the Far East and spend their entire lives working
on their souls in raising kundalini and such. These people spend hours and hours
every day working on their spiritual potential. As for the man in the article, he
spent his life living in a cave and meditation was all he did. With Satan, one does
not have to go to these extremes to achieve the same abilities. One can also live
a full and productive life in the outer world, while working on one's
soul/meditating.
On the other hand, we Satanists evolve spiritually, quite fast. Most Satanists
honor the Satanic adage that 'Silence is Golden.' In addition, many Satanists are
multi-gifted. I have seen and experienced plenty, but I don't make it a habit of
revealing everything publicly. There are certain things that are best left unsaid,
for right now anyway.
Page 76
76
Also, the knowledge we are given from Satan is superior and advanced over
what most of these people have gotten. Many of our people are adept at the
siddhis, but keep this quiet, and they don't have to spend 10-12 hours every day,
or years and years at working at them.
This isn't to say one should not put in the time and effort into meditation every
day, it is how it is done and the knowledge one has, which is on the JoS website.
As for having contact with our Gods and Goddesses, most people in the JoS
have this ability and have done so. It all depends upon where you are at in this
life spiritually, how far you have evolved in all of your previous life-times. Μερικοί
people have to work harder than others, but eventually, everyone who sincerely
puts in the time and the effort will get there.
'Testimonies' from Ex-Satanists?
Question:
Sis, some Ex-Traditional Satanists gave negative/bad testimonials regarding to
Father Satan. I think their testimonials should be taken seriously, because
Traditional Satanists worship Father Satan too; same with us Spiritual Satanists.
I was just wondering why Father Satan has done bad things to Spiritual
Satanists??? Sis, tell me what do you think. Any explanation regarding their bad
testimonials?
Thx b4 HP Maxine... Hail Father Satan..
Απάντηση:
Link number one [I refuse to advertise this sick filth]. Satanism is not about blood
sacrifices. This sort of shit is of the enemy. When people begin doing these sorts
of things, they invite the enemy. Satanism is about raising the kundalini serpent
and using one's own energies. The first article goes on and it is apparent this
young man has attracted angels. The enemy is notorious for trying to get Satan's
people to commit suicide, and other things. Then, they blame it all on Satan. Ο
paragraph near the end says it all- angels were speaking to him and this guy
also, was not strong in Satan, as he began praying to jewsus. It worked in the
enemy's favor. They set a trap for him in making him miserable and trying to get
him to kill himself and then, because of his lack of faith in Satan, he walked right
into that trap and is now working for the enemy.
The person in the second article, it is obvious he is a sick man, and was sick
from an early age on. Demons do NOT demand 'blood sacrifices.' Satan and his
Demons reveal to us how we can use our own energies and are not parasites
like the enemy. This man is VERY UNBALANCED, no different from that 'Emily
Rose' which I could see in her astrology chart, she wasn't playing with a full deck
Page 77
77
to put it mildly. People like this who are vulnerable are open to the enemy.
Torturing and sacrificing cats??? I happen to know cats are very sacred not only
to several Demons personally, but to Satan, himself. Satan and his Demons want
animals to be treated with care and respect. I know this 100%. This also comes
with opening the soul. This nutcase was heavily involved with the enemy, whom
he was fooled into believing were 'Demons.' The enemy has no feelings or
emotions or respect for living beings and could care less about the sufferings of
innocent animals.
The last one is a repeat of Dante's 'Inferno.' It is obvious the entity in the shite
robe is an enemy Nordic [an angel].
Now, this sort of thing pisses me off to no end. The above is blatant examples of
the enemy's work, only to be blamed on Satan, like everything else they are and
κάνει.
Tactics of the enemy are:
1. Working to make people who have come to Satan miserable. [This is more
difficult for them when your soul is stronger through power meditation]. Αυτοί
seek out the weak and the vulnerable. Just as the enemy's people [Christians,
Muslims and Jews] PUSH themselves either directly or in many cases as with the
Jews- indirectly, the enemy ETs do the same from the astral.
2. The enemy often tries to get Satan's children to commit suicide. So, what good
are you to ANYONE if you are dead??
Satan SAVED my life more than once. Four years ago, FOR ONE, someone
hooked up a bomb [just oozing with Christian love] underneath my car. Εκεί
have been other times when Satan himself stepped in and saved my life. Έχει
always been there for me. He has NEVER let me down. I am not saying this is an
easy road. It is not, but the Powers of Hell have always been with me and have
always protected and looked out for me.
3. The enemy works to create doubt and confusion, especially regarding Satan.
Knowledge here is the key. Fortunately, the USA [thanks to Satanist Benjamin
Franklin] has Public Libraries, though censored; there is still much information
freely available, where anyone with a desire to educate him/herself is able to
freely. In many other countries of the world, Public Libraries do not exist. Αυτό είναι
especially true of communist countries, where the populace is indoctrinated with
Jewish filth and any other knowledge is kept out.
4. When one is new to power meditation, one is in many ways vulnerable.
Inconsistency can cause depression as the soul is one day on the up with the life
energy and the next, one experiences a drop, which causes depression, much
like one working out in the gym and the next day, experiencing muscle soreness,
though this is a bit different. Once one's soul becomes stronger and the energies
Page 78
78
balance themselves, this goes away, but the enemy works to use this against
those who are new to Satanism.
5. The Powers of Hell are fighting a major war. This takes a lot of energy. Ο
enemy, though they try to convince many that they have unlimited powers, this is
a LIE. This war is taking much energy on both sides. Satan and the Powers of
Hell do not waste their time on people [like the above] who are mentally
unbalanced, those who are so stoned out of their minds on drugs that it is nearly
impossible to get through, people who have a deep subconscious devotion to the
nazarene or who regardless of anything else, will always look to the nazarene
and company when in a crisis. People who fall into the ways of the enemy, such
as performing blood sacrifices and other acts of parasitical magick only open
themselves to the influence of the enemy. This is NOT of Satan. Satan shows us
how to raise our inner serpent, so we can use our own powers. The enemy is of
Jewish ritual murder and other heinous related acts. Then, they blame it all on
Satan, as they do with everything.
Satan gives us self-esteem.
Satan is the liberator of humanity.
Satan gives us knowledge.
Satan is NOT the one who wrote a huge book of lies, with endless contradictions,
of which there is NOTHING spiritual. Yet, these bible-thumping assholes are
forever LYING in stating that Jewish filth is 'spiritual.' There is nothing 'spiritual'
about it.
Satan was NOT the one who committed murder after murder, or who ORDERED
mass murder and genocide, like YHVH:
'A Murderer and a Liar from the Beginning' [See Page 45 - Jehova, the
Bible, and Human Blood Sacrifice ]
Endless Murder, Torture and Genocide committed by 'Yaweh' [See Page 45
- Jehova, the Bible, and Human Blood Sacrifice ]
Satan wasn't the one who mass murdered millions in the Inquisition. Ο
Inquisition is a blatant example of 'Christian love' and just how far they will go to
get you to 'accept christ.'
Satan DOES NOT obsess over your sex life, nor does he try to make you into
κάτι που δεν είναι. Satan works spiritually, through power meditation, so we
heal ourselves from the inside out. It is glaringly obvious where Christians are at,
given their history of genocide, bloodshed, and disrespect for worthwhile,
beneficial, and productive life.
Page 79
79
Don't let the enemy confuse you. Knowledge defeats the enemy. The more you
know and the stronger you are in Satan, the enemy cannot touch you. KNOW the
tactics of the enemy, and be on to them.
The Music Industry Exposed
First off, the 'Illuminati' are not true Satanists. This is another Jewish invented
[Catholic Jesuit/Jew 'Adam Weishaupt' founder] program, pretending to be
'Satanists' before the public and to add fuel to the Christian accusations against
Satanists.
The Jews either will work to gain control of any prominent Gentile organization,
usually through infiltration, OR destroy it. This is what happened to Freemasonry,
which was originally Luciferian and Gentile.
Here is an excerpt from the book "Rule by Secrecy" by Jim Marrs, © 2000, pages
58 - 59:
This secretive banking dynasty was begun by Mayer Amschel Bauer, a German
Jew born on February 23, 1744, in Frankfurt
Young Mayer studied to become a Rabbi. He was particularly schooled in
Hashkalah, a blending of religion, Hebrew law, and reason. The death of his
parents forced Mayer to leave rabbinical school and become an apprentice at a
banking house.
Quickly learning the trade, he became court financial agent to William IX, royal
administrator of the Hesse-Kassel region, and a prominent Freemason. Αυτός
ingratiated himself to William, who was only one year older than himself, by
joining his interest in Freemasonry and antiquities. Mayer would search out
ancient coins and sell them to his benefactor at greatly reduced prices.
Considering his rabbinical training, coupled with his serious searches for
antiquities, he surely developed a deep understanding of the ancient mysteries
particularly those of the Jewish Cabala. It was during this same period that the
metaphysics of the Cabala began to fuse with the traditions of Freemasonry."
New World Order
The Jews work relentlessly to create confusion and dissension amongst Gentiles.
As for the music and film industry, both are dominated by Jews. Yes, most
musicians and many actors/actresses are heavily into drugs and alcohol. Αυτό
sort of thing is PUSHED. A prime example is the 70's band 'Black Sabbath.'
Page 80
80
Ozzy Osbourne's recent autobiography for one is very revealing. The 70's band
'Black Sabbath' consisted of four young musicians from England, from poor,
impoverished, Gentile working class backgrounds. The Jewish agents saw them
coming, and ripped them off heavily, all the while pushing drugs and getting them
dependent on hard drugs to where they were so drunk and stoned out of their
minds, and of course, Jews 'handled' their money. When they wised up a bit and
hired a lawyer [unfortunately another Jew], then the lawyer and the agents
worked in collusion [Jew to brother Jew] to further rip them off and drug them,
until the band no longer existed. Half-Jewish Sharon Arden [formerly Levy] took
control of his career [from her father alias "Jack Arden"- real name 'Harry Levy']
and eventually married him. After this control, his career flourished.
This is very typical and prevalent in the music and film industries where there is
loads of money. Many bands get totally ripped off, drugs are pushed relentlessly
and constantly, along with liquor and 24/7 'partying.' Christians then dump the
blame on Satan, as usual.
When one is heavily under the influence 24/7, one becomes a blatant target and
a victim. The Jews who manage these bands and their Jewish brethren who
assist them and have all sorts of connections, work to keep these bands with a
constant and unending supply of heavy drugs, which they definitely charge for
accordingly. The Jews then take most of the money and run things the way they
see fit- again, through vicious exploitation.
As for the 'Rain Man' this, like many other things, seems to be a fad. Also, with
the Christian hyping of this 'New World Order,' the 'Illuminati' and their other crap
of which they are actually facilitating, this is all over the internet and finds its way
into the music industry and lyrics. This is JEWISH IMPOSTER Satanism, NOT
True Satanism. It is so obvious how they attack true Satanism, as they have for
centuries.
The Jews are masters of deception and lies. They gain control through
confusion. Young Jews are taught how to argue in their Yeshiva schools.
A prime example, again, Hollywood, how they work to confuse those who are
unknowing- most of the Gentile population, with their movies. Most people here
are well aware of Jewish communism, how they invented it; it is the main theme
of the Judeo/Christian bible and all of their 'holy writings'- their program for
systematically removing spiritual/occult knowledge and power from the Gentiles
so they, themselves can become 'God' and have a Gentile slave state.
One blatant example here, that they use to confuse is the HBO movie 'Stalin'
[1992] with Robert Duvall and Julia Ormond.
http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0105462/
Throughout the movie, the character 'Stalin' is made out to be against the Jews,
and hating of the Jews. In real life, this is hardly the case. Stalin's real birth name
Page 81
81
was József Dugasvilli. 'Dugasvilli' in Georgian, means 'SON OF A JEW.' Stalin's
second wife 'Nadezhda Alliluyev' was also Jewish. His children were Jewish. His
eldest son, named 'Yakov' is Jewish for 'Jacob.'
Lavrenty Beria was another Jew who worked directly under Stalin. In the movie,
they also portrayed him to be anti-Jewish. Most people- the general populace is
unaware and does not read enough to know the facts beneath all of the lies that
are thrown at the public.
More examples include 'The Inner Circle' [1991]
http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0103838/
another movie that takes place in the former USSR under Stalin, where blatant
persecution of the Jews is the main theme. It even goes so far as to show a
Jewish character getting busted by the KGB for secretly collaborating with the
Nazis. What a joke! Then, the movie goes on with more Jews in their best roles
as professional victims.
'Moscow on the Hudson' [1984]
http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0087747/
was another one, though only a very short, but blatant part of the movie, they
show Jews again, with their placards of Stars of David [stolen and corrupted from
the East Indian 'Star of Vishnu'], protesting the Soviet communist government.
They always scream the loudest. This, as all of the above are just for show and
to confuse the daylights out of Gentiles.
The Jews, being inventors and promoters of communism, work to try to convince
an ignorant public that they are against communism. This is playing both sides of
which they are highly skilled at.
The Catholic Church is another blatant example- the KGB of the Middle Ages.
The Jews again, like with the above, work relentlessly to try to convince the
Gentile populace, that they are against Christianity, and that they are
'persecuted' by Christians and Christianity. THIS IS A TOTAL CROCK OF SHIT!
Really now, HOW can any true Christian be persecuting of Jews? Every single
page of that foul bible has either the words 'Jew/s' and/or 'Israel' written on it, the
Nazarene is Jewish from birth to death , his mother and so-called 'earthly
father' were BOTH Jewish and OBSERVANT OF JEWISH LAWS. His 12
disciples were Jewish. [See page 89] The nasty list goes on and on and on....
All of their crap is just for show and to confuse and delude the Gentiles. REAL
Satanism, as many here are aware is HEAVILY persecuted, suppressed, and
automatically banned- LEGALLY in many areas of the world and even in those
where the constitution states 'religious freedoms.'
Page 82
82
One can see the truth for one's self. Where in the world is there even just ONE
open and public Satanic Church? Anything against the Jews is 'evil' and they
attack it and use their spiritual slaves, such as Christians to attack it as well.
Everything the Jews do, they twist and pervert and blame it upon Satan, the
Gentiles, and any groups that are against them. They infiltrate, imposter and take
έλεγχο.
Wake up people!
References:
I am Ozzy by Ozzy Osbourne with Chris Ayres © 2009
Sharon Osbourne Extreme: My autobiography by Sharon Osbourne with
Penelope Dening © 2006
Sharon Osbourne Survivor: My Story-The Next Chapter © 2009
The Long Hard Road Out of Hell by Marilyn Manson and Neil Strauss, © 1998
The Nadis of the Soul
There are three main nadis. Altogether, there are some 144,000. This is where
those Jehova's witnesses get their corrupted crap about the '144,000 being
saved.' What a joke! In addition, this is where the Jewish bible writers invented
those three rivers in the 'Garden of Eden.' I know those exist in the Middle East,
but my point here is to reveal the fraud. This was also stolen from the Far East,
as there were three rivers in India that the ancient Hindus compared to these
nadis.
Anyways, there is the ida [female/moon], the pingala [male/sun] and the middle
sushumna. This is the true meaning of the Devil's Pitchfork. This symbol can be
seen in many ancient artworks of Hindu Gods, predating Christianity from
hundreds to thousands of years.
Σατανικά σύμβολα
Because the human soul is imbalanced, throughout the day, either the ida or the
pingala is active. This can be known which of the two nadis is currently active by
which of your two nostrils is more open. If the right nostril is more open, then ida
is more active at that time; the left and pingala is more active.
The ida rules over the female side of the brain and soul. This is the intuitive side.
When pingala is active, one is more physical and intellectual at that time. Both
Page 83
83
alternate throughout the day and night. The goal of kundalini [serpent] yoga is to
stop this back and forth and through meditation and kundalini exercises, open the
sushumna [the middle nadi which does not snake back and forth, but ascends
from the base chakra straight to the crown.
Over time, through kundalini practice, the sushumna is permanently opened so
the serpent can safely ascend. When the sushumna becomes active, the ida and
pingala no longer function separately, but merge at the 6th chakra and from
there, both sides of the brain then function together as a unit, instead of
disjointed and separate. If I remember correctly, the exact details of this,
something occurs within the corpus collossum. A huge wall is knocked down.
Little by little and with some leaps, kundalini exercises open the mind. Όταν η
sushumna begins to function completely, the serpent will ascend and the mind
will be wide open. The sushumna must be open for the serpent to safely ascend.
Gopi Krishna [extensive author on kundalini] did not have his sushumna open. Εγώ
haven't read too much of his writings, but I do know his serpent ascended
through either his ida or pingala and he went through a most horrific time until his
body and soul finally adjusted.
The sushumna is very tiny in its width, like that of a hair.
Σελίδα 84
84
True Nazism is of Satan
To the Christians- the Jews claim that Adolf Hitler was a Satanist. Προς το
atheists, Pagans, and others who are not Christian, they claim he was Christian.
In truth, Adolf Hitler was a Satanist. There are also endless claims and supposed
quotes the Jews put up supporting whatever lies they are trying to promote about
him or any other of their enemies. This is no different from how they slander
Satan and our Demon Gods. Make an enemy of the Jewish people who are the
masters of lies, and all one gets for this is endless slander and lies.
Look to the facts:
Nazi Germany used the Runes and many different occult symbols. Definitely
NOT Christian.
Their rallies almost always included the Pagan bonfires, along with other Pagan
symbols.
The Hitler Youth were forbidden to participate in ANY Christian ceremonies. Ο
same was with the SS, where SS officers replaced Christian clergy for
performing baptisms, weddings and other ceremonies.
Many Christian priests, ministers, and leaders were sent to concentration camps.
With Jehova's Witnesses, this was automatic- women included.
Reichsführer Heinrich Himmler, who was also a Satanist and had a coven of 12
SS Officers, worked diligently with Adolf Hitler to destroy Christianity. Christian
symbols, characters [which are all Jewish], and rituals, were replaced with
original Pagan rites.
"So too, had the form for two principle ceremonies adapted from pagan rites to
replace Christian festivals – those of the summer and winter solstices. An English
visitor attended a summer solstice festival in 1936: a circle of Hitler Youths
chanted consciously pagan litanies in preparation for the moment at midday
when the sun reached its zenith. As it hung overhead there was silence, 'then a
paean of praise rang out for the Aryan God."
1
[The Aryan God is Satan].
" 'The source of all life is Got.' The word was given only one 't' in the
transcription, allegedly the old German spelling, but it was chiefly useful, to
distinguish the SS God from the conventional Christian God."
2
"Himmler was fascinated by the Far East and its religions. "He hated Christianity
and carried a pocket book in which he had collected homilies from the Hindu
Bhagavadgita."
3
Page 85
85
Most importantly, Adolf Hitler's stand against the Jews. OBVIOUSLY, this is NOT
CHRISTIAN, by any stretch of the imagination. The following bible scriptures are
proof of how truly Christian it is to 'bless Israel' and the Jewish people:
THE JEWS ARE BY BLOOD, THE CHOSEN OF YAWEH/JEHOVA, THEY ARE
NOT OF SATAN IN ANY WAY:
Genesis 12:1-3
1 The Lord and said to Abram, "Leave your country, your people and your
father's household and go to the land I will show you.
2 "I will make you into a great nation and I will bless you; I will make your name
great, and you will be a blessing.
3 I will bless those who bless you, and whoever curses you I will curse; and all
peoples on earth will be blessed through you."
Psalm 122
1 I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the LORD.
2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem.
3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together:
4 Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the LORD, unto the testimony of Israel, to
give thanks unto the name of the LORD.
5 For there are set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David.
6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee.
Psalm 129
1 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth, may Israel now say:
2 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth: yet they have not prevailed
against me.
3 The plowers plowed upon my back: they made long their furrows.
4 The LORD is righteous: he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked.
5 Let them all be confounded and turned back that hate Zion.
6 Let them be as the grass upon the housetops, which withereth afore it groweth
up:
7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his hand; nor he that bindeth sheaves his
bosom.
8 Neither do they which go by say, The blessing of the LORD be upon you: we
bless you in the name of the LORD.
Psalm 102
12 But thou, O LORD, shall endure for ever; and thy remembrance unto all
generations.
13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favour her, yea,
the set time, is come.
14 For thy servants take pleasure in her stones, and favour the dust thereof.
15 So the heathen shall fear the name of the LORD, and all the kings of the earth
thy glory.
Page 86
86
16 When the LORD shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glory.
In addition to the above, I keep writing this over and over and over and over.... ad
nauseum- NEARLY EVERY SINGLE PAGE OF THAT FILTHY BIBLE HAS THE
WORD, EITHER JEW, JEWS, ISRAEL, JEWISH PLASTERED ALL OVER THE
PLACE.
JESUS WAS A JEW
Jesus: The Jewish Archetype [See page 89]
REFERENCES:
1
Himmler by Peter Padfield © 1991
[This book contains a lot of slander]
2
Ibid
3
Himmler's Crusade: The Nazi Expedition to Find the Origins of the Aryan Race
by Christopher Hale © 2003; 2006 edition
Wicca is Nothing More Than Christianized Witchcraft
Lately, there have been some posts in some of the JoS e-groups regarding
Wicca. Wicca is nothing more than Christianized witchcraft. The three-fold crap,
warnings against the use of black magick [in other words, be a victim and keep
ignoring injustice, pass the buck, and indirectly promote it] and other Christian
infested crap along with the gradual removal of any real spiritual knowledge.
Some time ago, I saw in a bookstore, a fancy book titled 'Book of Hours.' Αυτό είναι
so typical of what I am saying here. This 'Book of Hours' had meaningless
prayers and sayings in it for every hour of the day. This is soooo typical. Ο
author obviously had no knowledge of what a true book of hours really is and
how to use it. True books of hours are meant to do workings, or work on specific
meditations or chakras depending upon which planet is ruling the hour at the
χρόνου. Chronos is a modern computerized book of hours we can download and
print out on-line.
Then, there is the Wiccan 'Book of Days.' Certain days of the year are
scientifically aligned with the Sun and other stars, giving these dates more power
than other days in the year. Again, the Wiccan books of days plenty of prayers,
similar to what one would recite in an Christian church, or information is given
concerning the waxing and waning of the 'goddess.' Spiritual knowledge is
replaced with meaningless crap.
Σελίδα 87,
87
Beginning or performing a working on a certain day can make all of the difference
in the power the working has. This also includes whether a specific working is
performed during certain hours, aligning with the planets and/or during daylight or
evening hours.
Working on amplifying a specific chakra should be done on the day and hour
ruled by the planet that rules that chakra. There are spiritual workings that are
best begun during certain seasons for optimal results.
Another thing I want to add before ending this sermon is Islam. In my opinion,
there isn't anything more rotten than the religion of Islam. Again, there are major
corruptions of spiritual knowledge, as in Christianity, in Islam. These corruptions
are an abomination and extreme blasphemy against true spirituality. In areas
where Islam is the majority, a 'muezzin' goes up to a tower and shouts out that it
is time for 'prayer.' This is mandatory five times a day. Now-a-days as things are
getting more modern, few places have the muezzin and now have a pre-recorded
message that blasts out over a loudspeaker, ordering everyone to 'prayers.'
Within a matter of minutes, everyone drops whatever they are doing, facing east-
all foreheads to the ground, all asses sticking up, and recites the affirmation
'There is no god but Allah.'
Now, facing east scientifically aligns the soul with the turning of the earth, giving
certain workings more power. The repeated affirmations, not only once, but five
times a day, over a period of more than a thousand years give rise to a powerful
thoughtform, not to mention actual hypnotizing and brainwashing this 'Allah' shit
into the minds of adherents to this foul program. Thus, it takes on a life of its own.
It remains due to the fact that those under its spell keep it alive in more ways
than one.
Now, if those people actually did breathing exercises, kundalini exercises and a
bit of yoga, five times a day, where would they be? I can tell you one thing, they
wouldn't be living like they are right now, many live lower than an animal. Αυτοί
would be able to heal themselves and others and actually be able to experience
real happiness, and to take control of their own lives and destinies, instead of
being a slave to a Jewish invented rotten asshole.
The five times a day rule was obviously stolen and corrupted. Those who wish to
advance in powers and meditations, ideally if time permits, before breakfast, do
yoga and/or breathing exercises, or vibrate [mantra] words of power for specific
στόχους. Noon is another time for the above, mid-afternoon, before dinner and
before going to sleep.
My point is, spreading your meditations and empowering exercises out,
throughout the day, greatly amplifies their power. Once kundalini has risen
permanently, many of the exercises can be dropped, and there is a different way
of working on your powers after that.
Page 88
88
Jesus: The Jewish Archetype
There are a small number of deluded Gentile fools who try to claim the Nazarene
was a Gentile. The following biblical scriptures prove beyond any doubt the
Jewishness of the Nazarene, and his relation to the Gentiles. As for the
Jewishness of his teachings, see "Christianity and Communism: Jewish Twins"
page 95.
The Nazarene is a fictitious JEWISH INVENTED ARCHETYPE for Gentiles to
slavishly worship. This character is based upon some 18+ crucified Pagan Gods
STOLEN and CORRUPTED from GENTILE pantheons! For more information
proving the nazarene character is fictitious, click on the links provided at the
bottom of this webpage. The Jews themselves know the nazarene is a lie!
• Matthew 1: 1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the
son of Abraham.
Who was Abraham?
• Genesis 14:13 And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the
Hebrew; for he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and
brother of Aner: and these were confederate with Abram.
• Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you
and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.
Circumcision was not a popular practice among the Gentiles:
Male Circumcision in the Renaissance:
Europeans, with the exception of the Jews, did not practice male circumcision
1
In 1753 in London, there was a proposal for Jewish emancipation. It was
furiously opposed by the pamphleteers of the time, who spread the fear that
Jewish emancipation meant universal circumcision.
Men were urged to protect:
"The best of your property" and guard their threatened foreskins. ...a striking
indication of how central to their sexual identity men considered their foreskins at
that time. ²
Until well into the Nineteenth Century, the same sentiments prevailed. Richard
Burton observed that "Christendom practically holds circumcision in horror". Αυτό
attitude is reflected in the ninth edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica (1876)
which discusses the practice as a religious rite among Jews, Moslems, the
ancient Egyptians and tribal peoples in various parts of the world. The author of
the entry rejected sanitary explanations of the procedure in favour of a religious
one: "like other body mutilations ... [it is] of the nature of a representative
sacrifice". ³
• Matthew 1: 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat
Judas and his brethren;
• Hebrews 7: 14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
Page 89
89
• Matthew 2: 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of
Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
•2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in
the east, and are come to worship him.
According to rabbinical law and in the tradition of male Jews, the Nazarene
was circumcised and named on the eighth day in the temple (Jewish term
for synagogue) by a rabbi:
• Luke 2: 21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the
child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he
was conceived in the womb.
Jesus' mother Mary was also very observant of orthodox Jewish law where
a woman is unclean following her menstrual period, or childbirth:
• Leviticus 12: 1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
• 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived seed,
and born a man child: then she shall be unclean seven days; according to the
days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean.
• 3 And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.
• 4 And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days;
she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the days of
her purifying be fulfilled.
Modern orthodox Jews still follow these laws.
The following scriptures are rather blatant regarding the Jewish identity of
the Nazarene and his relation to non-Jews (Gentiles):
• Luke 2: 25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of
Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.
• 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see
death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ.
• 27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in
the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law,
• 28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,
• 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word:
• 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
• 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people;
• 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.
Note in the above verse 32, the distinction between Gentiles and "Israel."
Both of the Nazarene's parents were observant Jews who made the yearly
pilgrimage for the Feast of the Passover:
Page 90
90
• Luke 2: 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the
passover.
The Nazarene was very clear in his attitudes towards the Gentiles and the
distinction between Jew and Gentile:
• Matthew 20: 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the
princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great
exercise authority upon them.
But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him
be your minister;
He was called "Rabbi" and by his own people (Jews):
• John 20:16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni; which is to say, Master.
• John 3: 1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the
Jews:
• 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that
thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou
doest, except God be with him.
• John 6: 24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
• 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto
him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
• John 1: 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
• 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek
ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,)
where dwellest thou?
And a "Jew" by the Gentiles:
• John 4: 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being
a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no
dealings with the Samaritans. He upheld Jewish Law:
• Matthew 5: 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I
am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
• 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle
shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
He regularly attended and taught in the Jewish synagogue and observed
the Jewish Sabbath. The Jews loved and glorified him:
• Luke 4: 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there
went out a fame of him through all the region round about.
• 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.
• 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his
custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to
διαβάσετε.
Page 91
91
• Luke 21: 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he
went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
• 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear
αυτόν.
Only Jews were allowed in the temple. Gentiles were and are to this day
considered "unclean" by both conservative and orthodox Jews:
• Acts 21: 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and
concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves
from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from
fornication.
• 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them
entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification,
until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.
• 27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia,
when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on
him,
• 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every
where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought
Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place
Note the above scriptures do not pertain to the Nazarene, but to “Paul.â€
The Nazarene was long gone at this time according to scripture. Though
Paul was a Jew, his mission was to the Gentiles.
Like his parents, he observed the Passover:
• John 2: 13 And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem.
• John 7: 2 Now the Jew’s feast of tabernacles was at hand.
• 10 But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast,
not openly, but as it were in secret.
• 11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
• John 7: 14 Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and
taught.
• Luke 22: 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve
apostles with him.
• 15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with
you before I suffer:
He also observed Hanukkah:
• John 10: 22 And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was
winter.
• 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch.
He quoted the Hebrew scriptures:
• Matthew 4: 1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be
tempted of the devil.
Page 92
92
• 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an
hungred.
• 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God,
command that these stones be made bread.
• 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but
by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
• 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle
of the temple,
• 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is
written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
• 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy
God.
• 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth
him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
• 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and
worship me.
• 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
• 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto
αυτόν.
• Deuteronomy 8: 3 And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed
thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he
might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live.
• Deuteronomy 6: 16 Ye shall not tempt the LORD your God, as ye tempted him
in Massah.
• Deuteronomy 6: 13 Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God, and serve him, and
shalt swear by his name.
Note in the above scenario, though fictitious, Satan approached the
Nazarene not as an equal, but as superior. An equal does not worship an
equal.
He readily admitted to his Jewish identity:
• Mark 15: 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he
answering said unto them, Thou sayest it.
Many deluded Gentiles claim the Nazarene was murdered by the Jews, thus
he must be a Gentile. This is utter nonsense as the scriptures prove
otherwise. The Jews only punish their own for breaking Jewish law, as only
one born of a Jewish mother can be a Jew and held accountable to Jewish
law:
• Matthew 26: 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto
you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and
coming in the clouds of heaven.
Page 93
93
• 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy;
what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his
blasphemy.
• 66 What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
• John 19: 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to
die, because he made himself the Son of God.
• John 18: 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according
to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any
man to death:
• John 18: 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief
priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
He was buried as a Jew:
• John 19: 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes
with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
References:
¹ Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia: article on the "History of male circumcision"
²Ibid
³Ibid
Jesus is a Jew – http://jesusisajew.org/index.php
The Bible; King James Version.
________________________________________
The problem is most people believe what they are told. In order to expose
Christianity, one must delve deeply into "forbidden knowledge." When one begins
intense research into the "occult" occasionally one will meet with frightening
experiences. This is because of the mind/spiritual power that has been put into
protecting this knowledge for centuries, and keeping it forbidden. Orthodox Jews
at the higher levels, and their Gentile lackeys, such as the ultra-corrupt Vatican of
the Catholic Church (which is and always has been their tool to control the
Gentiles), have known about and used this power for centuries. One must
continue on relentlessly and there comes a point where the real truth will be
accessed and the powers the enemy has used are no longer effective.
*Just to clarify, this has not been my own experience. I have studied freely under
the direct protection of Satan.
I also want to add, in light of new knowledge, I have much revising to do. To sum
it up, CONCEPTS, most of which relate to the Magnum Opus of Spiritual
Alchemy, have been stolen, corrupted, and made into characters and places in
order to remove spiritual knowledge and keep it in the hands of a "Chosen" few,
so they can exploit the world.
Page 94
94
Christianity and Communism: Jewish Twins
The following excerpt was taken from "Nature's Eternal Religion" by Ben
Klassen
NOTE*
ALTHOUGH THIS ARTICLE WAS WRITTEN FOR A WHITE AUDIENCE,
JEWISH COMMUNISM AFFECTS ALL GENTILES [NON-JEWS]
REGARDLESS OF RACE, AND THIS IS DEFINITELY WORTH A READ.
Christianity is a preparation for communism, its doctrines are identical with
communist philosophy, and there is nothing spiritual about it. All occult
knowledge and power that would enable Gentiles to fight back through spiritual
warfare [what the Jews have been using against us for centuries] has been
systematically removed. After being forcibly removed with the Inquisition, this
power has been in the hands of the top Jewish rabbis to throw curses, create
unimaginable wealth and power, and to use at will against Gentiles. In other
words, as the "YHVH" aka "Jehova" is in truth the Jewish people, they become
"God."
Communism is another Jewish brotherhood scam that fools Gentiles into thinking
it is for equality, peace, and better living. Nothing could be further from the truth.
It is a Jewish program of genocide, mass-murder, and slavery for Gentiles,
regardless of color.
Quote from the Jewish Talmud: Nidrasch Talpioth, p. 225-L:
"Jehovah created the non-Jew in human form so that the Jew would not
have to be served by beasts. The non-Jew is consequently an animal in
human form, and condemned to serve the Jew day and night."
Christianity and Communism: Jewish Twins from "Nature's Eternal
Religion" by Ben Klassen
To hear the Kosher Konservatives tell it, a fierce, intensive battle is raging today
between the evil forces of communism and the sacred forces of Christianity. Εμείς
are led to believe that it is an all out battle between good and evil. We are told
that these two forces are the very essence of two poles of opposition — in
complete and diametrical conflict. It is a sham battle. The fact is they are both
degenerate products of the collective Jewish mind, designed to do one and the
same thing — to destroy the White Race. If we take a closer look at these two
evil forces that have bedeviled and tormented the minds of the White Race for all
these years, we find that they are not on opposite sides at all. We find that they
Page 95
95
are both on the side of international Jewry, doing the job they were designed to
do, namely: confuse and confound the White Man's intelligence so that he
himself will help the Jew in destroying the White Race.
In comparing the two we find that they are strikingly similar, and not opposites. Σε
fact, there are so many similarities in the two programs and in the philosophy of
these two creeds that the hand of the same author can easily be detected. Ότι
author is the International Jewish network. They and they alone wrote both the
creed of Christianity and the creed of communism. Both communism and
Christianity preach against materialism. Communism designates those
productive and creative forces of our society to which we owe in such large part
the benefits of a productive White civilization, as "bourgeois." It then lashes out
with unparalleled fury at the bourgeois and tells us over and over again that they
must be destroyed. Instead of giving credit where credit is due, it slanders and
vilifies these constructive and productive elements, namely the bourgeois or the
capitalists, as the ultimate in evil. Christianity tells us basically the same thing. It
tells us that it will be more difficult for a camel to pass through the eye of a
needle than for a rich man to get to heaven. It tells us that we should "sell all thou
hast and give it to the poor," an insidious piece of advice that, if followed, would
make us all a pack of roving bums and beggars. It would most surely cause the
breakdown of our society. Christianity further tells us "lay not up treasures on
earth, but lay up treasures in heaven." Throughout, the implication is clear. Don't
accumulate unto yourself any of the good things in life. If, through hard work,
you've already managed to accumulate some wealth, get rid of it, give it away,
give it to the poor, above all, give it to the Church, they'll take it, with relish. Ο
net result of this fantastically bad advice, of course, is that it will more easily pass
into the hands of the Jews, who do not subscribe to such foolishness. They hope
to make fools of us, knowing very well the old saying "A fool and his money are
soon parted," is only too true.
The other side of the coin is that the leaders of both Christianity and communism
themselves are fantastically materialistic. When we look at the Catholic Church
on down through the ages, we find that whereas they were extracting the last
mite from the poor widow, the church itself was gathering up and hoarding gold,
silver and precious gems in unbelievable quantities. Not only was it taking in and
gathering all the gold, silver and precious stones that it could, but it acquired
huge amounts of real estate, and the Catholic Church today is undoubtedly the
most fantastically wealthy institution on the face of the earth. Even through the
Dark Ages when poverty was widespread, mostly because of Christianity itself,
we find these huge and fabulously rich cathedrals, built in the midst of poverty,
with gold encrusted altars and apses and vaults and columns and walls. Ο
leadership of the Church caused to be built huge and great Basilicas, Cathedrals,
Abbeys, Baptisteries, Mausoleums, Convents, and Churches. Practically all of
these were so lavish and so huge in comparison with the meager surroundings of
the times, that they flamboyantly stood out as the main repository of all the
material wealth — gold, silver and architectural lavishness — of both their era
Page 96
96
and their geographical location. The church never has bothered to explain why it
was so necessary to have such lavish wealth on display to the worshipping
faithful, who were told time and again that it was evil to "lay up treasures." Unto
this day, churches are built to be flamboyant, garish and bizarre. Money seems
to be no object.
The Vatican, that citadel of "spiritual" leadership, which also preaches, "lay not
up treasures on earth," does not practice what it preaches. On the contrary, what
it practices is indeed the height of hypocrisy, and the antithesis of spirituality. It
goes all out for laying up treasures on earth. It has amassed unto itself a portfolio
of 5.6 billion dollars in stocks alone, not to mention all of its real estate, art
treasures and other valuables. It enjoys an annual income of 1.5 billion dollars,
much of it undoubtedly collected from the "widow's last mite," as well as its vast
εκμεταλλεύσεις. Next Back Home The United States religious establishment as a whole
is valued at 102 billion dollars. In 1969, of the 17.6 billion dollars United States
individuals contributed to charity, 45 percent, or 7.9 billion dollars was earmarked
for religious purposes. Pretty materialistic for a religion that "shuns" earthly
treasures and preaches "my kingdom is not of this world."
Likewise, the communist bosses in Russia, practically all of which are Jews, have
accumulated unto themselves all the riches of the countryside. While the
communist slave laborer is toiling away twelve hours a day and then comes
home to a dingy, dirty, filthy, crowded little apartment shared with other families,
his Jewish bosses have opulent palaces spread all over the countryside. Αυτοί
drive the best of cars, chauffeur driven, of course, and eat the best of foods. Not
only that, but they have the best of planes at their disposal to fly wherever they
see fit to govern their slave laborers. These Jewish communist bosses usually
also have at their disposal imported clothes and tailors and a galaxy of servants.
When they need a rest from running their slave empire, they have private villas
on the Black Sea or other choice vacation spots at their beck and call. And so it
goes in the Proletarian Worker's Paradise.
Let us pass on to the next similarity. Both communism and Christianity make
extensive use of the weapons of terror, both psychological and real. Undoubtedly
the most ghoulish and vicious concept ever contrived by the depraved and
collective mind of Jewry is the concept of hell. Can you think of anything more
horrible than placing millions of people in confinement in a superheated torture
chamber and then burning them forever and ever without even the mitigating
mercy of allowing them to die? With this piece of "Good News," and "Joyful
Tidings," Christianity set out to conquer the minds of its superstitious and
unreasoning victims. The fact that such a torture chamber was non-existent did
not at all detract from the fact that it was a real threat to those who were made to
believe that it was real. To a child, for instance, if you tell him that the Boogieman
is going to get him, and he innocently believes you, then the threat is just as real
as if a Boogieman actually existed. And so it is with hell. To those that have
become convinced that it exists, this horrible threat is just as real as if it did exist.
Page 97
97
However, Christianity did not stop with using psychological terror alone. Εκείνοι
who deviated from the official church line were declared as heretics and forthwith
burned at the stake. The idea of using fire in one form or another as a means of
torturing their opponents seems to have obsessed these "loving" Christians'
minds. According to van Braght's famous Martyr's Mirror, some 33,000 Christians
were put to death by other so-called Christians by means of burning at the stake,
a grizzly type of revenge.
Among my ancestors alone (who were of the Mennonite faith) some 2,000
martyrs were burned at the stake by these ever-loving Christians. Ένας
outstanding feature about this burning at the stake business was that they were
always White people who were being burned. Never have I ever heard of a Jew
being burned at the stake for not believing precisely along specified lines of
Judaism, even though they did not believe in Christ at all. Burning at the stake
wasn't the only means of torture and death used by these love-dispensing
Christians who were so eager lo spread their message of love.
During the Inquisition, and other times, all the beastly refinements of torture that
the depraved human mind could devise were used to extort confessions and
whip the unbelievers or heretics into line. The thumb-screw, water-dip, the iron
corset, drawn and quartered, gouging out one's eyes with hot irons, and the rack
(slowly tearing limb from body by means of stretching) were but some of the
devices used by these ever-loving Christians to spread their gospel of Love.
When the communists came along and used physical torture as one of their
instruments of conquest, they had very little left to invent but what the Christians
had already utilized before them. And this is as can be expected, since it was
Jewish fiendishness that designed the means of torture for both. Nor did the
Church hesitate to use wholesale warfare to batter down whole nations that did
not submit to their religious dictation. In fact during the 16th, 17th and 18th
century the main causes of war were religious dissentions in which one religious
group sought to force their beliefs on their opposites by wholesale warfare and
slaughter. The communist record of using wholesale terror, both psychological
and physical, is so recent, so widespread and so well known that we need hardly
review it here.
In Russia alone the Jewish communist regime used terror on a scale unknown
before in the annals of history. In order to exterminate the best of the White Race
in Russia, namely the White Russians, the Jews slaughtered some 20,000,000.
The terror, the killings, the murders that are going on in Russia today defy the
imagination of the average White Man's mind. In any case, both communism and
Christianity are using, and have used, terror extensively, both psychological and
physical, to subjugate their victims. Whereas the Christians excelled in
psychological terror, the communists excel in physical terror. But in both cases
the Jews were experts in using whatever type of terror best accomplished their
ends. Both communism and Christianity have a book that presumably lays down
the creed of their movement. Christianity has the Jewish bible which was written
Page 98
98
by Jews, mostly about Jews, for the purpose of uniting the Jewish race and for
destroying the White Race.
The communist bible is Karl Marx's Das Kapital and the Communist Manifesto,
written by Karl Marx in conjunction with Friedrich Engels, both of whom were
Jews. Both of these Jewish creeds, communism and Christianity, are highly
destructive, and when followed, tear down the fabric of the society that has fallen
victim to them. Christianity teaches the evilness of man, that he is a no-good,
unworthy sinner, that he is born in sin and that his every instinct is evil.
Communism preaches that the productive, creative element of our society,
namely the "bourgeois" as they call them, is rotten and evil, and must be
destroyed. It can be safely said that any sound, healthy society that turned either
to complete Christianity and practiced all of its principles, or any society that
practiced pure communism, would soon destroy itself. Again we want to
vigorously point out that contrary to what these Kosher Konservatives are always
telling us, communism is by no means the same as socialism or collectivism. Ο
latter are basic constructive elements of any healthy society, but communism is
an undisguised Jewish slave-labor camp.
Since I have gone into this matter in considerable detail in another chapter, we
will not take further space to review this idea here. Both communism and
Christianity preach the equality of man. Christianity preaches that we are all
equal in the eyes of the Lord, whereas the communists preach that we all must
become equal in the communist society. The latter argue that the only reason we
are not equal is entirely due to environment, and this little quirk of Nature they
are going to correct. By the time they get through processing us all in an equal
environment, they assure us they will have leveled us all down to where we are
all equal.
This will only be too true, for the White Race will be leveled down to where they
are all equal to a horde of miserable slaves, whereas every Jew, on the other
hand, will be a king. Not only do both communism and Christianity preach the
equality of the individual, but they also preach the equality of races, another
vicious lie thrown in the face of Nature. Both creeds have a very tricky dogma
that is rather nebulous and confusing, not to say contradictory, in itself. Αυτοί
both, therefore, have set up a hierarchy that interprets what the correct dogma of
the day is and everyone is to toe the line or suffer the consequences of an
entrenched power structure. Christianity and communism both have had their
schisms. In the case of Christianity, the followers that differed were called
heretics and in the case of communism, those that stray from the official line are
called deviationists. In the case of Christianity, the Great Schism, of course, was
during the Reformation when the Protestant segment developed and broke away
from the Catholic Church. It then proceeded to split and splinter in a thousand
different directions from there on out, all to the detriment and destruction of the
White Race. The first great split, of course, was when the Byzantine Empire split
from the Roman or Western half.
Page 99
99
Among the communists there were a number of schisms such as the Mensheviks
and the Bolsheviks, and a number of other schisms, before the communists ever
came to power. After they did come to power, there were the Stalinist
communists and the Trotskyite communists, the latter being vigorously pursued
and purged from the ranks. Now we presumably have the Mao wing of the
communist party and for a while we had the Tito deviationists, and so on. In any
case, the main idea in Christianity and communism is the same: On top of a
confusing and impossible dogma sits a tight powerful hierarchy which dictates
and interprets what the line of its followers must be, and terror, death and reprisal
are the consequences to those who dare to think for themselves. It is not at all
surprising that the archenemy of both these Jewish creeds is Adolf Hitler,
because he dared to come out with a healthy, natural social structure that
embodied those principles that were in harmony with the natural laws, and with
the healthy instincts for the preservation of the White Race. We, therefore, find
the Jewish press, the communist press, and Christianity, all in chorus,
denouncing Adolf Hitler, and telling us what a terrible, terrible man he was. Όλα
perpetrate and repeat over and over again the same Jewish lies about Hitler that
the Jews themselves have dreamed up and supplied to their toadying stooges.
The similarities between these creeds go on and on. Both preach the destruction
of the present society. They especially zero in on the destruction and
downgrading of the more creative and productive elements of society as a whole.
Both denounce and vilify the better elements of established society and rejoice at
human failures and weaknesses, thereby claiming to prove the correctness of
their communist-Christian theory.
The Jews, who are the perpetrators of communism, envision the United Nations
headquarters to finally rest in Israel and in particular, in Jerusalem. Χριστιανισμός
too, continuously keeps talking about Zion, the New Jerusalem, and looks to
Jerusalem as the Holy Land, its origin and spiritual headquarters. Both of these
Jewish creeds consistently follow policies which are disastrous to the welfare of
the White Race. I have already gone into considerably detail about the
catastrophic effects of Christianity on the great White Roman civilization. Έχω
also pointed out previously that the Jews in communist Russia killed off
20,000,000 of the best White Russians. However, the programs and policies of
both these creeds extend much further than these two major catastrophes of
history and to point out how disastrous the effects of both Christianity and
communism have been upon the fortunes of the White Race would require a
whole volume in itself. I believe we have scattered throughout this book a mass
of such examples that it is hardly necessary to again repeat them here. Άλλος
similarity that manifests itself in both of these Jewish creeds is that both have an
incurable ability to put forth a profuseness of verbiage that is extremely vague
and beclouded with confusion. Not only is the verbiage profuse, but incredibly
lacking in substance. This is an old Jewish trick to confuse and confound the
minds of their opposition, the latter being deceived into thinking that all this vast
Page 100
100
collection of words must have some higher meaning beyond their
κατανόησης.
To further destroy and beat back the opposition, both creeds have developed to
a high state the art of hurling vicious trigger words and hate words at their
opponents. The Christians developed such hate-trigger words as atheist,
heathen, heretic, apostate, blasphemy, pagan, sinner and anti-Christ. Ο
communists have developed a whole stable of similar trigger words, and some of
these are Fascist, Nazi, racist, bigot, prejudice, and anti-Semitic. Without anyone
really stopping to analyze what each of these words mean and why they should
be considered as bad, these words have been developed to a high state of
implied evil so that by just merely calling these names, you need not really
debate the issues, but mercilessly strike down your opponents without resorting
to any debate or reasoning whatsoever. If the similarities between Christianity
and communism seem rather striking, there is a very good reason for their
parallel ideology. That reason is, of course, they were both concocted by the
Jewish power structure for the common objective of destroying the White Race.
Unfortunately, up to this point, both their ideologies have been devastatingly
effective. It is partially the purpose of this book and the Creativity Movement to
confront this devastating attack on the mind of the White Race and expose these
twin Jewish ideologies for what they are. Furthermore, I am firmly convinced, and
it is my measured conclusion, that the Jews could never have foisted modern
communism on a long suffering humanity, had they not First softened up,
unhinged and confused the intellect of the White Race with the fallacious snares
of Christianity. It is therefore the further objective of Creativity to help straighten
out the befuddled thinking of the White Race to where they then can, and will,
expunge both of these twin Jewish scourges from the face of this planet.
Page 101
101
Jews Owned and Operated the African Slave Trade
With the internet [www = 666], the Jews cannot contain their lies anymore, as the
truth is coming out. Some Jews themselves are now admitting publicly that the
'holocaust' is a total lie - Click Here.
Of course, they will try to wheedle their way out of this, like everything else; some
billions upon billions of dollars later, and also the so-called 'war criminals' who
were unjustly murdered for nothing but a bunch of bullshit lies; also the Jews to
extort incredible amounts of money and rob the Palestinians of their land and
homes [while the homeless Palestinians have been relegated to being brutalized
in camps], based upon more lies in that filthy bible of theirs, which is nothing
more than a fictitious history and subliminal tool to give them ultimate wealth and
power. 'Thou shalt prosper.' MAYBE IT IS HIGH TIME THE JEWISH PEOPLE
SHOULD START PAYING 'REPARATIONS' WHICH OF COURSE IS ONLY
POCKET CHANGE TO MOST OF THEM.
Another one I want to bring up again and this is definitely worth a read. ΤΟΥ
COURSE WE ARE TOTALLY AGAINST ISLAM, as this is another Jewish
program and those who unknowingly are devoted to this lie are under the psychic
control of the Jews, no different from the Christians. But, the following article is
well worth reading, especially for African Americans here. The Jews are the ones
who should be paying reparations, of which they can very well afford:
Who Brought the Slaves to America?
By Walter White Jr., 1968
Από:
Page 102
102
http://www.radioislam.org/islam/english/toread/who_brought_slaves_to_america.
htm
The story of the slaves in America begins with Christopher Columbus. His
voyage to America was not financed by Queen Isabella, but by Luis de
Santangelo, who advanced the sum of 17,000 ducats (about 5,000 pounds-today
equal to 50,000 pounds) to finance the voyage, which began on August 3, 1492.
Columbus was accompanied by five 'maranos' (Jews who had foresworn their
religion and supposedly became Catholics), Luis de Torres, interpreter, Marco,
the surgeon, Bemal, the physician, Alonzo de la Calle and Gabriel Sanchez (1).
Gabriel Sanchez, abetted by the other four Jews, sold Columbus on the idea of
capturing 500 Indians and selling them as slaves in Seville, Spain, which was
done. Columbus did not receive any of the money from the sale of the slaves, but
he became the victim of a conspiracy fostered by Bemal, the ship's doctor. He,
Columbus, suffered injustice and imprisonment as his reward. Betrayed by the
five maranos (Jews) whom he had trusted and helped. This, ironically, was the
beginning of slavery in the Americas (2).
The Jews were expelled from Spain on August 2, 1492, and from Portugal in
1497. Many of these Jews emigrated to Holland, where they set up the Dutch
West Indies Company to exploit the new world.
In 1654, the first Jew, Jacob Barsimson, emigrated from Holland to New
Amsterdam (New York) and in the next decade many more followed him, settling
along the East Coast, principally in New Amsterdam and Newport, Rhode Island.
They were prevented by ordinances issued by Governor Peter Stuyvesant from
engaging in the domestic economy, so they quickly discovered that the territory
inhabited by the Indians would be a fertile field. There were no laws preventing
the Jews from trading with the Indians.
The first Jew to begin trading with the Indians was Hayman Levy, who imported
cheap glass beads, textiles, earrings, armbands and other cheap adornments
from Holland which were traded for valuable fur pelts. Hayman Levy was soon
joined by Jews Nicholas Lowe and Joseph Simon. Lowe conceived the idea of
trading rum and whiskey to the Indians and set up a distillery in Newport, where
these two liquors were produced. Within a short time there were 22 distilleries in
Newport, all of them owned by Jews, manufacturing and distributing 'firewater.'
The story of the debauching of the Indians with its resultant massacres of the
early settlers, is a dramatic story in itself.
It is essential to comprehend the seaport of Newport. It is important in order to
recognize the Jewish share in the Slave commerce. There was a period when it
was commonly referred to as 'The Jewish Newport-World center of Slave
Page 103
103
Commerce.' All together, at this time, there were in North America six Jewish
communities: Newport, Charleston, New York, Philadelphia, Richmond, and
Savanuah. There were also many other Jews, scattered over the entire East
Coast. Although New York held first place in the settlers of Jews in North
America, Newport held second place.
New York was also the main source of Kosher meat, supplying the North
American settlements, then the West Indies and also South America. Τώρα
Newport took over! Newport also became the great trade harbour of the East
Coast of North America. There, vessels from other ports met, to exchange
commodities. Newport, as previously mentioned, represented the foremost place
in the commerce of rum, whiskey, and liquor dealings. And to conclude, it finally
became the Main Center of Slave dealings. It was from this port that the ships left
on their way across the ocean, to gather their black human cargo and then derive
great sums of money in exchange for them.
An authentic, contemporary report, based on authority, indicates that of 128
Slave ships, for instance, unloaded in Charleston, within one year, their "Cargo,"
120 of these were undersigned by Jews from Newport and Charleston by their
own name. About the rest of them, one can surmise, although they were entered
as Boston (1), Norfolk (2), and Baltimore (4), their real owners were similarly the
Jewish slave dealers from Newport and Charleston.
One is able to assess the Jewish share in the entire dealings of the Newport, if
one considers the undertaking of a lone Jew, the Portuguese, Aaron Lopez, who
plays an important part in the over-all story of the Jews and Slavery.
Aaron Lopez
Concerning the entire commerce of the Colonies, and the later State of Rhode
Island, (which included Newport) bills of lading, concessions, receipts, and port
clearances carried the signature name of the Jew Aaron Lopez (3). This all took
place during the years 1726 to 1774. He had therefore more than 50% of all
dealings under his personal control for almost fifty years. Aside from that there
were other ships which he owned, but sailed under other names.
In the year 1749, the first Masonic Lodge was established. Ninety percent of the
members of this first lodge, fourteen all told, were Jews. And one knows that only
so-called "prominent" individuals were accepted. Twenty years later, the second
Masonic Lodge, "King David," was established. It is a fact that all of these
members were Jews.
In the meantime, the Jewish influence in Newport had reached such proportions
that President George Washington decided to pay them a visit. Upon his
appearance, both of the Masonic Lodges sent an emissary - a Jew named
Moses Seixas (4) - to approach the President with a petition, in which the Jews of
Page 104
104
Newport stated: "If you will permit the children of Abraham to approach you with
a request, to tell you that we honor you, and feel an alliance...... and then: "Until
the present time the valuable rights of a free citizen have been withheld.
However, now we see a new government coming into being based on the
Majesty of the people, a government, not sanctioning any bigotry nor persecution
of the Jew, rather, to concede the freedom of thought, which each shares,
whatever Nation or Language, as a part of the great Government machine."
It is necessary at this point to consider the disclosures as to who in reality
obtained this legendary freedom in America at the founding of the Union. To be
sure, the province became independent and severed from the English
Jurisdiction. However, we can see from the petition (5) which Moses Seixas
offered President Washington in the name of the Jews of Newport, that it was not
in reality this type of freedom which they had in mind. They were merely
concerned about themselves, and their "own civil rights," which had been
withheld. Therefore, following the Revolutionary War, the Jews were accorded
equal rights, and freed of all restrictions! And the Negroes? The Revolutionary
War not withstanding, they remained Slaves! In the year 1750, one sixth of the
population in New York was Negroid, and proportionately in the Southern parts of
the Country, they outnumbered the others, but the proclamation of Freedom did
not touch them. More of this later.
Let us scrutinize at close range this dismal handwork of the Jews which gave
them influence and power, so we may comprehend the Slave Trade; for there
has been so much written since that time by the zealous Jewish writers, that at
the present, long since removed, it might appear natural, for the time element
has a tendency to make things nebulous.
Let us follow the journey of one ship, owned by a slave dealer, Aaron Lopez,
which had made many trips to the African coast.
For instance, in the month of May, 1752, the ship "Abigail" was equipped with
about 9,000 gallons of rum, a great supply of iron foot and hand restraints,
pistols, powder, sabres, and a lot of worthless tin ornaments, and under the
command of the Jewish Captain Freedman, sailed off for Africa. There were but
two Mates and six sailors comprising the crew. Three and one half months later
they landed on the African Coast. Meantime, there had been constructed an
African Agency, by the Jewish slave dealers, who had corralled them, and
prepared them for sale. This organization reaching deep into Africa, had many
ramifications, including the heads of groups, villages, etc. This method to win
over these leaders for the Jewish slave trade, was similar to' that which the Jews
had employed with the Indians.
At first, they presented them with rum, and soon found themselves in an alcoholic
delirium. When the gold dust, and ivory supply was exhausted, they were
induced to sell their descendants. At first their wives, and then their youths. Τότε
Page 105
105
they began warfare among each other, plotted and developed mostly by the
Jews, and if they captured prisoners, these, too, were exchanged for rum,
ammunitions and weapons to the Jews', using them for further campaigns to
capture more Negroes. The captured Blacks were linked two by two and driven
through the medieval forests to the coast. These painful treks required weeks,
and some of them frequently became ill, and felled by exhaustion, and many
unable to rise even though the bull whip was applied as an encourager. Αυτοί
were left to die and were devoured by wild beasts. It was not unusual to see the
bones of the dead laying in the tropical sun, a sad and gruesome reminder to
those who would later on tread this path.
It has been calculated that for each Negro who withstood the rigors of this
wandering, there still had to be the long voyage across the ocean, before they
reached American soil, nine out of ten died! And when one considers that there
was a yearly exodus of ONE MILLION black slaves, then, and only then, can one
assess the tremendous and extensive exodus of the African people. At present
Africa is thinly populated, not alone due to the 1,000,000 literally dragged out of
huts, but due to the five to nine million who never reached their destination. Μια φορά
they reached the coast, the black slaves were driven together, and restraints
were applied to hold them until the next transport ship docked. The agents—
many of them Jews—who represented the Chief, then began the deal with the
Captain. Each Negro was personally presented to him. But the captains had
learned to become suspicious. The Black one must move his fingers, arms, legs,
and the entire body to insure that there were not any fractures. Even the teeth
were examined. If a tooth was lacking, it lowered the price. Most of the Jew
agents knew how to treat sick Negroes with chemicals in order to sell them as
sound. Each Negro was valued at about 100 gallons of rum, 100 pounds of gun
powder, or in cash between 18 to 20 dollars. The notations of a captain inform us
that on September 5, 1763, one Negro brought as much as 200 gallons of rum,
due to the bidding among the agents, raising the price.
Women under 25 years, pregnant or not, resulted in the same measure, if they
were well and comely. Any over 25 years lost 25%.
And here it should be stated that those Negroes, purchased free at the African
Coast for 20 to 40 dollars, were then resold by the same slave dealers in
America for two thousand dollars.
This gives one an idea how the Jews managed to acquire tremendous fortunes.
Following the bargaining, Captain Freedman paid the bill, either in merchandise
or cash. He also recalled some advice which his Jewish employers gave him as
he left Newport for Africa: "Pour as much water into the rum as you possibly
can." In this manner the Negro chiefs were cheated two times by the Newport
Jews!
Page 106
106
The next step was to shave the hair from the head of the acquired slaves. Τότε
they were bound and branded with a hot iron, either on the back, or the hip,
identifying them with their owners. Now the Negro slave was indeed the property
of the Jewish purchaser. If he fled he could be identified. Following this
procedure, there was a farewell celebration. There were instances when entire
families were brought out of the interior, to the coast, and then separated through
the buyer—the father going with one ship, the sons and daughters into another.
These "farewell" celebrations were usually packed with emotion, tears, drama
and sadness. There was little joy, if ever.
The following day the transport began from land to ship. It was managed by
taking four to six Negroes at one time in rowboats to the ship. Of course the
slave dealers were aware of how the Negro loved his homeland above all else,
and could only be induced by great force to leave it. So, some of the Negroes
would leap into the water. But here the overseers were prepared with sharp dogs
and retrieved the fleeing men. Other Negroes preferred drowning. What came
aboard alive was immediately undressed. Here was another opportunity to jump
overboard and reach land and freedom. But the slave dealers were pitiless and
ruthless; they were merely concerned to get their Black cargo to America with the
least loss. Therefore, an escapee, recaptured, had both of his legs cut off before
the eyes of the remaining Negroes in order to restore "Order."
On board the ship the Negroes were separated into three groups. The men were
placed in one part of the ship. The women into another, whereby the lusty
Captain arranged it so that the youngest, mostly comely Negro women were
accessible to him.
The children remained on deck, covered with a cloth in bad weather. In this
fashion the slave ship proceeded on its journey to America. In the main, the ships
were too small, and not at all suitable to transport people. They were barely
equipped to transport animals, which the Negroes were likened to. In one space,
one meter high (39 inches) these unfortunate creatures were placed into a
horizontal position, pressed close together. Mostly they were chained together. Σε
this position they had to remain for three months, until the end of the voyage.
Rarely was there a captain who sympathized with them or evidenced any
feelings whatever for these pitiable creatures. Occasionally they would be taken
in groups to the deck for fresh air, shackled in irons.
Somehow, these Negroes were expendable and endured much. On occasion,
one of them became insane, killing the other one pressed closely to him. Αυτοί
also had their fingernails closely cut so they could not tear at each other's flesh.
The most horrible battles came about among the men, to acquire a centimeter or
two for a comfortable position. It was then that the slave overseer stepped in with
his bullwhip. The unimaginable, horrible, human excrement in which these slaves
had to endure these trips is impossible to describe.
Page 107
107
In the women's quarters the same conditions prevailed. Women gave birth to
children lying pressed closely together. The younger Negro women were
constantly raped by the captain and the crew resulting, thereby, a new type of
Mulatto as they came to America.
In Virginia, or in any of the other Southern port cities, the slaves were transferred
to the land and immediately sold. A regular auction would take place, following
the method of purchase in Africa. The highest bidder obtained the "Ware." Σε
many cases—due to the indescribable filth—some of the Blacks became ill
during the sea voyage from Africa to America. They became unemployable. Σε
such cases the captain accepted any price. It was rare to dispose of them for no
one wanted to purchase a sick Negro. Therefore, it is not surprising that the
Jewish, unethical doctor senses a new form of revenue. They purchased the sick
Negro for a small sum, then treated him, and sold him for a large sum. On
occasion, the captain would be left with a few Negroes for whom he did not find a
buyer. In that case he returned to Newport and sold them to the Jews for cheap
domestic help. In other cases, the Jew owner of the ships took them over. Αυτό είναι
why the city of Newport and its surroundings had 4,697 black slaves in the year
1756.
Slavery did not extend to the North. Moreover, in many of the North American
Colonies, slavery was strictly forbidden. Georgia came under discussion; likewise
also Philadelphia. And again it was the Jews who managed a loophole, which
had given them freedom following the Revolutionary War, so, they schemed to
make slave trading legal.
One had but to read the names of those persons living in Philadelphia who were
requesting the elimination of existing laws regarding the slavery dealing. Αυτοί
were: the Jews Sandiford, Lay, Woolman, Solomon, and Benezet. That explained
it all! But let us turn back to the slave ship "Abigail." Its captain—and we are
reading from his ship's books—did a profitable business. He sold all of his
Negroes in Virginia, invested some of the money in tobacco, rice, sugar, and
cotton, and went on to Newport where he deposited his wares.
We learn from Captain Freedman's books that the "Abigail" was a small ship and
could only accommodate 56 people. He managed, however, to clear from one
trip 6,621 dollars, which he in turn delivered to the owner of the ship: one Aaron
Lopez.
The staggering amounts of money acquired by the Jew ship owners and slavery
dealers is better illustrated when we emphasize the many years in which this sale
and purchase of human flesh was practiced. Prior to 1661, all of the Colonies
had laws prohibiting slavery. It was in that year that the Jews had become
powerful enough to bring about the repeal of these laws, and slavery began in
earnest.
Page 108
108
The Jews had discovered that the Colonists needed additional manpower to help
them clear their fields for planting, helping in the construction of dwellings, and in
general to help with harvesting their crops. This was particularly true of the
Southern states which we have referred to earlier. The Southerners had vast
tracts of rich soil suitable for rice, cotton, tobacco and cane sugar. At first,
impoverished Europeans were recruited. English prison doors were opened and
finally prisoners ot war from England and Holland were brought to the Colonies,
made to work until they had paid the cost of transporting them by ship and then
set free.
It doesn't take a Jew long to discover what his brothers are doing, so a group of
Jews settled in Charleston, South Carolina, where they set up distilleries for
making rum and whiskey. They, too, learned that they could trade with the
natives on the West Coast of Africa for ivory, and several ships were purchased
and sent to Africa, trading the usual glass beads and other cheap ornaments for
ivory, which, however, took up but little space on board ship. It occurred to these
Jew traders that they could supply the plantations in the South with 'Black ivory',
needed under swampy and malarial conditions which European labor could not
tolerate without sickness, and which would not only fill the holds of their ships,
but bring enormous profits. (This same group had earlier tried selling Indians as
slaves but they found them completely unsatisfactory, as the Indians would not
tolerate this type of work.) Thus, another segment of the slave trading had
become active and profitable out of Charleston, South Carolina. Several
shiploads of Black slaves were sent by the Dutch West Indies Company to
Manhattan.
During this time there were a number of plantation owners established in the
West Indies and two Jews, Eyrger and SayUer, with strong Rothschild
connections in Spain, formed an agency called ASIENTO, which later operated in
Holland and England. It was through these connections that Jews in Holland and
England exerted influence and both of these connections cooperated in helping
the Jews provide Black Slaves for the Colonists.
With the yearly capture and transport of one million Black slaves it is not difficult
to figure that from 1661 to 1774 (one hundred thirteen years) approximately one
hundred ten million slaves had been removed from their native land. About ten
percent, or ELEVEN MILLION, Black slaves reached the Colonies alive.
We have talked about the small ship "Abigail" which could accommodate only 56
people and yet the profits per trip were enormous, with little or no investment.
There were many other ships but we will concentrate here on only a few, such as
the "La Fortuna," "Hannah," "Sally" or the "Venue" which made very great profits.
The "La Fortuna," by the way, transported approximately 217 slaves on each trip.
The owner cleared not less than $41,438.00 from such a trip. These were dollars
which the slave dealers 'could keep'. And these were dollars of value which
would buy a great deal in return.
Page 109
109
When one considers that the Jews of Newport owned about 300 slave-
transporting ships, active without interruption, docking at Newport-Africa,
Charleston, (or Virginia), one can approximate the tremendous earnings which
made their way to Jewish ship owners. Indeed, the Jews admit, that of the 600
ships, leaving Newport harbor into all the world, "at least half of them" went their
way to Africa, and we know what these ships going to Africa "were seeking."
The fact that Aaron Lopez had control of over more than half of the combined
deals in the Colonies of Rhode Island, with Newport, is well-known. The well-
known Rabbi Morris A. Gutstein, in his book, The Story of the Jews in Newport,
attempts to remove these facts, maintaining that there is not any evidence that
the Jews were connected with the Slave Trade. It is therefore imperative to prove
that the Jew was indeed connected with the slave trading. Especially so since
this rabbi insists they had made great contributions, and how very "blessed" their
residence became for the city of Newport. Surely Morris A. Gutstein will grant us
permission to present the facts which he was unable to find.
Turning to one report of the Chamber of Commerce of the "Rhode Island Colony"
in the year 1764, we find, for instance, that in the year 1723 "a few merchants in
Newport" devised the idea to send their Newport rum to the coast of Africa. It
developed into such a great export that in the matter of a few years "several
thousand (hogsheads)" of rum went that way. To which purpose did this rum
serve?
The Carnegie Institute in Washington, DC, presents and makes public authentic
documents entitled "Documents Illustrative of the History of the Slave Trade in
America". We wish to present a few facts from this particular collection of original
documents and scrutinize them at closer range, and not at all to prove the
heretofore Rabbi Morris A. Gutstein in error. In this collection of the first
American institute of learning, we evaluate the capital "Rhode Island" which
contributed the main share of the public documentation regarding the Slave
trading. Here we find documented the recipients of the numerous shipping
letters, also letters to the Slave dealers, and correspondence to the ship's
captains, who were about 15% Jews, living in Newport. Among these we find, for
instance, the Jew Isaac Elizar. He wrote a letter to Captain Christopher Champlin
on February 6, 1763, saying he would like to be an agent for a load of slaves.
Then follows the Jew Abraham Pereira Mendez, and one of the main slave
dealers, Jacob Rod Rivera-the father-in-law of Aaron Lopez. And then there is
Aaron Lopez, himself, and many, many more other Jews. Although we have
considered Aaron Lopez several times, the size of this documented treatise limits
us, and we cannot describe all of the writers concerned in the Slavery Dealing
correspondence, their names and the special dates—rather, we wish to study the
documentation of the 'Carnegie Institute' itself—keeping Aaron Lopez in mind.
We wish to see what in the main this Jew was pursuing and what his business
was. This is due to the fact that Rabbi Morris A. Gutstein presents him as a "lofty
Page 110
110
and fine civilian of Newport" who was so generous and even "made contributions
to welfare."
In a great number of published original unprejudiced writings in the Carnegie
Institute, we find that Aaron Lopez pursued a tremendous commerce in rum with
the African coast in exchange for slaves. These irrefutable facts are as follows:
•June 22, 1764, a letter by Captain William Stead to Aaron Lopez.
•July 22, 1765, a letter by Aaron Lopez to Captain Nathaniel Briggs.
•July 22, 1765, a letter to Captain Abraham All.
•February 4, 1766, a letter to Captain William Stead by Aaron Lopez.
•March 7, 1766, a letter by Captain William Stead to Aaron Lopez.
•February 20, 1766, a letter by Aaron Lopez to Captain William Stead.
•October 8, 1766, a letter by Captain William Stead to Aaron Lopez.
•February 9, 1767, a letter by Captain William Stead to Aaron Lopez.
Aside from that, there are similar statements out of letters by Aaron Lopez in the
original, which he directed to the Captains Henry Cruger, David Mill, Henry
White, Thomas Dolbeare, and William Moore. Indeed, one letter by Captain
William Moore to Aaron Lopez & Company, is particularly revealing, and of
special mention at this point. We wish to remark on the main contents of this
letter in which Captain Moore writes: "I wish to advise you that your ship 'Ann'
docked here night before last with 112 slaves, consisting of 35 men, 16 large
youths, 21 small boys, 29 women, 2 grown girls, 9 small girls, and I assure you
this is such a one rumcargo (rum in exchange for slaves) which I have not yet
encountered, among the entire group there may be five to which one could take
exception."
The date of the above letter was November 27, 1773. We have not yet
concluded, because of lack of space, the excerpts and grateful compilations
made available by the "Carnegie Institute."
On November 29, 1767, the Jew Abraham Pereira Mendez—who had been
cheated by one of his kind—from Charleston, where he had journeyed to better
control his Black cargo, wrote Aaron Lopez at Newport:
"These Negroes, which Captain Abraham All delivered to me, were in such poor
condition due to the poor transportation, that I was forced to sell 8 boys and girls
for a mere 27 (pounds), 2 other for 45 (pounds) and two women each for 35
(pounds)." (No doubt, English money)
Abraham Pereia Mendez was very angry and accused Aaron Lopez of "cheating"
αυτόν. This letter delineates to us that this generous and fine citizen of Newport
was insatiable in his greed for money. This is what caused the Rabbi Morris A.
Gutstein to present this nobleman, Aaron Lopez, to pursue his objectionable
μεθόδους. Negroes presented to him but a commodity.
Page 111
111
In all of the letters which the "Carnegie Institute" published, it stresses the lack of
human sympathy for the poor Negro slaves. This lack of feeling and compassion
for the abused and pitiful Blacks at the hands of their Jewish dealers, can be
read out of the diary of a captain who manned a ship owned by Aaron Lopez.
The entrees concern a trip from the African Coast to Charleston. Moreover, they
are authentic documents, published by the "Camegie Institute" in Washington,
DC, calling attention to an organization which had heretofore known little or
nothing about; neither had they encountered further publicity in books or
newspapers. Therefore, it is not to be wondered at that the facts of the leading
share of American Jews in the slave trade could be pointed out as a monopoly,
and unknown to the non-Jewish Americans, including the great masses of people
all over the world. Others, however, acquainted with the facts, had good reason
to remain painfully quiet.
The captain of another ship, the "Othello" among other things, makes the
following entries in his diary:
• February 6th: One man drowned in the process of loading.
• March 18th: Two women went overboard because they had not been locked up.
• April 6th: One man dead with Flux. (No doubt an illness.)
• April 13th: One woman dead with Flux.
• May 7th: One man dead with Flux.
•June 16th: One man dead by Kap Henry.
•June 21st: One man dead by James Fluss.
•July 5th: One woman dead with fever.
•July 6th: One girl, sick for two months, died.
This vessel was on its way for five months. What terrible and unspeakable
suffering was the lot of these millions of Blacks, who were torn with brutal force
from their friendly African huts, jammed together, like animals below deck, and
then sold with less concern than selling a head of cattle. Small wonder that ten of
them died, being purchased for just a few dollars, and then sold for the sum of
$2,000.00.
Some Negroes managed, through insurrection, to gain control of one or another
ship and turned it around, with full sails, toward their African home. The crew of
one slave ship, "Three Friends" for instance, tortured their Black cargo in such a
manner that the Negroes reciprocated in a bloody rebellion. They killed the
captain and the entire crew and threw the dead overboard. They then sailed back
to Africa where they had barely escaped their hard-won freedom.
A similar fate struck the slave ship "Amistad". Among the slaves was the son of
an enemy tribal chief. Once the ship was under way, he schemed with his
compatriots to attack the ship's crew. Following a bloody battle, they managed to
capture the captain. The Negro prince forced him to turn back to Africa, then in
the evening, under cover of darkness, he changed his course, zigzagged for
months until he came close to the American coast, and encountered a
Page 112
112
government ship. This took place in the year 1839 when slave trading was
already forbidden and illegal.
The Negro slaves were freed and the captain punished. These sea voyages were
not without danger when they had Black cargo, which accounts for the fact that
the Jews most always engaged non-Jewish captains.
The slave dealers preferred to remain in their offices and counted the fat
winnings following each journey, such as Aaron Lopez, who left his heirs one of
the largest fortunes in the New England era.
When reviewing the documented facts contained herein, it is important that one
always remembers that it was a lucky captain who did not lose more than 9 out of
19 slaves on the return trip.
It is equally important to remember that these poor Black creatures had to lie in
human excrement for the entire trip. Think of it! No wonder sickness and disease
took such a high toll. Remember the figures: approximately one hundred ten
million Black people were captured and removed from their homeland in Africa.
Only ELEVEN MILLION of these Black slaves reached the Colonies alive.
And the Jews still talk about the Germans and Hitler and how six million Jews
were exterminated during World War II. This is the greatest LIE ever perpetrated
upon the people of the world-whereas the story of the poor Black slaves is
documented. Documented with TRUTH. The evidence is still available for the
people of the world to see.
The "Carnegie Institute of Technology" is located in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.
As this document is distributed, eventually reaching the hands of the Jew, the
evidence will probably be removed and destroyed until finally all documentation
is removed which is damaging to the Jew. The Jews have been engaged in this
practice for centuries. Truth, however—truth which bears fact cannot remain
covered or hidden forever—and more truths are being disclosed by those of us
who intend to free America of these sons of the devil—the Jews.
The published documentation contained herein was obtained from the Carnegie
Institute of Learning, presently known as "The Carnegie Institute of Technology."
The following is a partial of the slave ships owned by Jews:
•'Abigail' by Aaron Lopez.
•Moses Levy and Jacob Franks.
•'Crown' by Isaac Levy and Nathan Simpson.
•'Nassau' by Moses Levy.
•'Four Sisters' by Moses Levy.
Page 113
113
•'Anne & Eliza' by Justus Bosch and John Abrams.
•'Prudent Betty' by Henry Cruger and Jacob Phoenix.
•'Hester' by Mordecai and David Gomez.
•'Elizabeth' by David and Mordecai Gomez.
•'Antigua' by Nathan Marston and Abram Lyell.
•'Betsy' by Wm. DeWoolf.
•'PoUy' by James DeWoolf.
•'White Horse' by Jan de Sweevts.
•'Expedition' by John and Jacob Rosevelt.
•'Charlotte' by Moses and Sam Levy and Jacob Franks.
•'Caracoa' by Moses and Sam Levy.
Slave-runners, also owned by Jews were the 'La Fortuna', the 'Hannah', the
'Sally', and the 'Venue'.
Some of the Jews of Newport and Charleston who were engaged in the distillery
or slavery trade, or both, were: Isaac Gomez, Hayman Levy, Jacob Malhado,
Naphtaly Myers, David Hart, Joseph Jacobs, Moses Ben Franks, Moses Gomez,
Isaac Dias, Benjamin Levy, David Jeshuvum, Jacob Pinto, Jacob Turk, Daniel
Gomez, James Lucana, Jan de Sweevts, Felix (cha-cha) de Souza (known as
the 'Prince of Slavers' and second only to Aaron Lopez), Simeon Potter, Isaac
Elizer, Jacob Rod, Jacol) Itodrigues Rivera, Haym Isaac Carregal, Abraham
Touro, Moses Hays, Moses Lopez, Judah Touro, Abrtham Mendes and Abraham
All.
Of some 600 ships leaving the port of Newport, more than 300 were engaged in
the slave trade. A typical cargo of one ship, 'La Fortuna', was 217 slaves which
cost about $4,300 and sold for $41,438.00.
Only about 10% of the slave ship captains were Jews, not wanting to subject
themselves to the rigors of the 6-month journey. They preferred to stay at home
and continue their distillery operations which continued to supply rum and
whiskey to the Indians for many years at a very great profit.
REFERENCES DOCUMENTATION
Elizabeth Donnan, 4 Vols. Documents Illustrative of the History of the Slave
Trade to America, Washington, DC, 1930-1935.
"Carnegie Institute of Technology," Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.
Adventures of an African Slaver, by Malcolm Cowley, 1928. Published by Albert
and Charles Bori, New York.
The Story of the Jews in Newport, by Rabbi Morris A. Gutstein.
Page 114
114
The Jew Discovem America, by Cthmar Krainz.
The International Jew, by Henry Ford.
The Plot Against the Church, by Maurice Pinay.
Protocol for World Conquest, 1956, by The Central Conference of American
Rabbis.
Behind Communism, by Frank L. Britton
We cannot undertake even this brief history of the modern Jew without taking
note of a phenomenon which his confounded Gentile societies for twenty
centuries. This is the ability of the Jewish people to collectively retain their
identity despite centuries of exposure to Christian civilization. To any student of
Judaism, or to the Jews themselves, this phenomenon is partly explained by the
fact that Judaism is neither mainly a religion, nor mainly a raciai matter, nor yet is
it simply a matter of nationality. Rather it is all three, it is a kind of trinity. Judaism
is best described as a nationality built on the twin pillars of race and religion. Όλα
this is closely related to another aspect of Judaism, namely the persecution myth.
Since first appearing in history, we find the Jews propagating the idea that they
are an abused and persecuted people, and this idea is, and has always been,
central in Jewish thinking. The myth of persecution is the adhesive and cement of
Judaism: without it Jews would have long since ceased to exist, their racial-
religious nationality notwithstanding.
It is a fact that the Jewish people have suffered numerous hardships in the
course of their history, but this is true of other peoples too. The chief difference is
that the Jews have kept score. We Must repeat—they have kept score—they
have made a tradition of persecution.
A casual slaughter of thousands of Christians is remembered by no one in 50
years, but a disability visited upon a few Jews is preserved forever in Jewish
histories. And they tell their woes not only to themselves, but to a sympathetic
world as well.
End of original essay
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The following references are addes by the editor to facilitate your research.
1. Κωδ. The International Jew by Henry Ford
Page 115
115
2. Adventures of an African Slaver by Malcolm Cowley, 1928, p.11
3. Aaron Lopez and his family arrived in Newport around 1750 from New York via
Lisbon, Portugal. Lopez arrived in the new world as a member of a "Marrano"
family with the Christian name of "Don Duarte Lopez." Lopez immediately
dropped his Christian name and took the Hebrew name of Aaron and submitted
to ritual circumcision. Within twenty years, Lopez owned or had interests in over
80 sailing vessels. Lopez was also one of the original founders and contributors
of Touro Synagogue and by the end of his life was recognized as one of the
"Merchant Princes" of early America. His merchant trading interests included
rum, molasses, dry goods, and African slaves.
4. Moses Levy and the Moses Seixas families both lived in one of Newport's
large colonial mansions at 29 Touro Street. Seixas was a founding member of
the nation's oldest Jewish Masonic Lodge (King David in Newport) and Grand
Master of the Masonic Order of Rhode Island. Seixas was well known as the
Cashier of the Bank of Rhode Island. President (Parnas) of Touro Synagogue at
the time of the George Washington visit and letter to the congregation, Seixas
also performed the Covenant of Circumcision (B’rith Milah). Prominent merchant
and trader Moses Levy of New York and Newport was one of several Ashkenazi
Jewish families in Newport at that time. Levy owned the Touro Street Mansion
and willed the property to Moses Seixas in 1792.
5. "Sir: Permit the children of the stock of Abraham to approach you with the
most cordial affection and esteem for your person and merit, and to join with our
fellow-citizens in welcoming you to Newport. ...
Deprived as we hitherto have been of the invaluable rights of free citizens, we
now-with a deep sense of gratitude to the Almighty Disposer of all events —
behold a government erected by the majesty of the people-a government which
to bigotry gives no sanction, to persecution no assistance, but generously
affording to all liberty of conscience and immunities of citizenship, deeming every
one of whatever nation, tongue, or language, equal parts of the great
governmental machine.
This so ample and extensive Federal Union, whose base is philanthropy, mutual
confidence and public virtue, we cannot but acknowledge to be the work of the
great God, who rules in the armies of the heavens and among the inhabitants of
the earth, doing whatever seemeth to Him good.
For all the blessings of civil and religious liberty which we enjoy under an equal
and benign administration, we desire to send up our thanks to the Ancient of
days, the great Preserver of men, beseeching Him that the angels who
conducted our forefathers through the wilderness into the promised land may
graciously conduct you through all the difficulties and dangers of this mortal life;
and when, like Joshua, full of days and full of honors, you are gathered to your
Page 116
116
fathers, may you be admitted into the heavenly paradise to partake of the water
of life and the tree of immortality.
Done and signed by order of the Hebrew Congregation in Newport, Rhode
Island, August 17, 1790.
Moses Seixas, Warden"

Εκθέτοντας Χριστιανισμός Τόμος Ι: Η χριστιανική Hoax

Εκθέτοντας Χριστιανισμός Τόμος Ι: Η χριστιανική Hoax


Εκθέτοντας Χριστιανισμός Τόμος ΙΙ: Ο Χριστιανισμός και τα εγκλήματά του κατά της ανθρωπότητας

Σελίδα 1
1
Η Ιερά Εξέταση
«Η χριστιανική επιλύσει για να βρει ο κόσμος το κακό και το άσχημο, έχει κάνει τον κόσμο του κακού και
άσχημο. "
- Friedrich Nietzsche
Το άρθρο αυτό γράφτηκε πριν από αρκετά χρόνια. Από τότε, δεδομένου εκτεταμένη έρευνα,
είναι το δικό μου συμπέρασμα ότι ο Χριστιανισμός δεν είναι το 2.000 ετών, όπως ισχυρίζονται
να είναι. Φαίνεται να έχει αρχίσει με την Ιερά Εξέταση. Οι Εβραίοι
Εν αγνοία πολλούς ανέκαθεν είχαν και εξακολουθούν να έχουν τον πλήρη έλεγχο της Καθολικής
Εκκλησία στα ανώτερα επίπεδα και ήταν η κινητήρια δύναμη πίσω από την Ιερά Εξέταση.
Σήμερα, η χριστιανική εκκλησία δεν έχει τη δύναμη που είχε κάποτε, όμως, έχουμε
παρακολουθήσαμε τις χριστιανικές καταχρήσεις των παιδιών, βιασμούς παιδιών, παρενόχληση και άλλες χυδαίες
πράξεις που αποκαλύπτουν την αληθινή φύση πολλών χριστιανών και οι επιπτώσεις τους "θεό" έχει
που επιβάλλονται στους οπαδούς του. Τα σκάνδαλα παιδεραστίας είναι μόνο ένα μικρό δείγμα του τι
Χριστιανοί είναι σε θέση να.
Πριν από χρόνια, όταν η Χριστιανική Εκκλησία είχε πλήρη έλεγχο της κυβέρνησης,
ανθρώπινης ζωής και του πνεύματος, μπορούμε να δούμε από την Ιερά Εξέταση, πόσο άρρωστοι αυτοί οι άνθρωποι
είναι και ακριβώς αυτό που μήκη θα πάτε να σας πάρει για να δεχτεί «Ιησού». Ακριβώς όπως είναι
βλέπουμε στις πολυάριθμες χριστιανικές καταχρήσεις των παιδιών σήμερα, πριν από χρόνια, με το
ανάκριση, τα κορίτσια από την ηλικία των εννέα και τα αγόρια από την ηλικία των δέκα δικάστηκαν για
μαγεία. Παιδιά πολύ νεότερος βασανίστηκαν για να αποσπάσουν την ένορκη κατάθεση εναντίον τους
γονείς. Τα παιδιά στη συνέχεια μαστιγωθεί ενώ παρακολουθούσε τους γονείς τους κάψει.
Μια τεκμηριωμένη περίπτωση της Σιλεσίας πόλη Neisse αποκαλύπτει ένα τεράστιο φούρνο ήταν
κατασκευαστεί, η οποία σε μια περίοδο δέκα ετών, πάνω από χίλια "καταδίκασε
μάγισσες, ορισμένοι εκ των δύο ετών "ψήθηκαν ζωντανοί. Πολλά θύματα ήταν
Επίσης, πολύ παλιά, κάποια σε 80 τους. Αυτό δεν έκανε καμία διαφορά στην εκκλησία.
Η χριστιανική εκκλησία δολοφονήθηκαν, βασανίστηκαν, ακρωτηριασμένοι, και κατέστρεψαν εκατομμύρια και
εκατομμύρια ζωές τόσο άμεσα μέσω της Ιεράς Εξέτασης και έμμεσα, μέσω όλων των
οι πόλεμοι που υποκίνησε. Η ζημιά και καταστροφή αυτή φάουλ θρησκεία έχει
διαπράχθηκαν κατά της ανθρωπότητας είναι σχεδόν πέρα από την κατανόηση. Οι περισσότεροι άνθρωποι
δεν έχουν καν επίγνωση των γεγονότων. Μεταξύ των ετών 1450-1600, η χριστιανική
εκκλησία είχε την ευθύνη για τα βασανιστήρια, και το κάψιμο των περίπου 30.000 υποτιθέμενη
"Μάγισσες".
Κατά τη διάρκεια της βασιλείας του Ρωμαίου αυτοκράτορα Κωνσταντίνου CE 306-337, τα δόγματα
της χριστιανικής εκκλησίας είχαν θεωρηθεί ως το θεμέλιο του δικαίου. Οι αιρετικοί (άτομα
που ήταν αντίθετοι εκκλησία διδασκαλίες) ήταν αναζήτησε, βασανίστηκαν, και τελικά
δολοφονήθηκε. Αίρεση ήταν ένα αδίκημα εις βάρος του κράτους, καθώς και η εκκλησία. Για
εκατοντάδες χρόνια, οι δημόσιοι άρχοντες προσπάθησαν να εξαλείψει όλες τις αίρεση.
Ήδη από το CE 430, οι ηγέτες της εκκλησίας δήλωσε αίρεση τιμωρείται με θάνατο. Σε
CE 906, "Η Canon Επισκοπή» ήταν το πρώτο σώμα της εκκλησίας να απαγορεύσει ρητά το
Σελίδα 2
2
χρήση της μαγείας.
5
Πριν από την Ιερά Εξέταση ήταν σε πλήρη εξέλιξη, η εκκλησία
δεκτές αιρετικοί πίσω στις πτυχές, σύμφωνα με τους όρους που θεωρείται εύλογη. Ο
Ακολουθεί ένα παράδειγμα:
Για τρεις Κυριακές, ο αιρετικός γδύθηκε από τη μέση και χτυπημένη από την
είσοδο της πόλης / χωριού όλη τη διαδρομή προς την πόρτα της εκκλησίας. Αυτός / αυτή ήταν η
μόνιμα αρνηθεί τον εαυτό του / της με βάση το κρέας, τα αυγά και το τυρί, εκτός από το Πάσχα,
Πεντηκοστή, και Χριστούγεννα, όταν αυτός / αυτή είναι να τρώτε από αυτά ως ένδειξη του / της
μετάνοια. Για είκοσι μέρες, δύο φορές το χρόνο αυτός / αυτή ήταν να αποφευχθεί ψάρια και για 3 ημέρες σε
κάθε εβδομάδα ψάρι, κρασί και λάδι, νηστεία, αν / της υγείας του θα επιτρέψει.
Αυτός / αυτή ήταν να φορέσει μοναστική άμφια με ένα μικρό σταυρό, ραμμένα σε κάθε
του μαστού. Αυτός / αυτή ήταν να ακούσει μάζα καθημερινά. Επτά φορές την ημέρα, αυτός / αυτή ήταν να απαγγείλει
οι κανονικές ώρες και επιπλέον, κατά Paternoster δέκα φορές κάθε μέρα και
είκοσι φορές κάθε βράδυ.
Αυτός / αυτή ήταν η παρατήρηση πλήρη αποχή από το σεξ. Κάθε μήνα, αυτός / αυτή ήταν να
έκθεση σε έναν ιερέα που ήταν να κρατήσει το αιρετικό υπό στενή παρακολούθηση. Αυτός / αυτή
έπρεπε να διαχωρίζονται από την υπόλοιπη κοινότητα.
6
Δεν υπάρχει ακριβής ημερομηνία για την έναρξη της Ιεράς Εξέτασης, συμφωνούν οι περισσότερες πηγές
εκδηλώθηκε κατά τη διάρκεια των πρώτων 6 ετών της βασιλείας του καθολικού πάπα, ο Γρηγόριος IX,
μεταξύ 1227 και 1233. Ο Πάπας Γρηγόριος IX οποίος κυβέρνησε από το 1227-1241 είναι συχνά
αναφέρεται ως ο "Πατέρας της Ιεράς Εξέτασης."
Η Ιερά Εξέταση ήταν μια εκστρατεία των βασανιστηρίων, τον ακρωτηριασμό, τη μαζική δολοφονία, και
καταστροφή της ανθρώπινης ζωής που διαπράττονται από τους Χριστιανούς. Η εκκλησία αυξήθηκε
ισχύος έως ότου είχε τον απόλυτο έλεγχο πάνω από την ανθρώπινη ζωή, κοσμικά και εκκλησιαστικά.
Το Βατικανό δεν ήταν ικανοποιημένος με την πρόοδο που έχει σημειωθεί από περιφερειακούς ηγέτες
ξερίζωμα αίρεση. Ο Πάπας Ιννοκέντιος Γ 'ανέθεσε τη δική ανακριτές του, οι οποίοι
απάντησε άμεσα σε αυτόν. Αρχή τους έγινε επίσημα στην παπική βούλα του
25 του Μάρτη του 1199.
7
Αθώος δήλωσε "όποιον προσπαθούσε να ερμηνεύσει ένα
προσωπική άποψη του θεού που βρισκόταν σε σύγκρουση με το δόγμα της εκκλησίας πρέπει να καεί
χωρίς οίκτο. "
8
Το 1254, για να διευκολύνει το έργο των ανακριτές, ο Πάπας Ιννοκέντιος αποφάσισε ότι
κατήγοροι θα μπορούσε να διατηρήσει την ανωνυμία του, εμποδίζοντας τα θύματα από την αντιμετώπισή τους
και τους υπερασπίζονται. Πολλές εκκλησίες είχε ένα στήθος, όπου οι πληροφοριοδότες θα μπορούσε να
γλιστρήσει γραπτή κατηγορίες κατά των γειτόνων τους. Τρία χρόνια αργότερα, ο ίδιος άδεια
και συγχωρούνται επίσημα βασανιστήρια ως μέθοδο απόσπασης ομολογιών της αιρέσεως.
9
Τα θύματα βασανίστηκαν σε ένα δωμάτιο, στη συνέχεια, αν ομολόγησαν, οδηγήθηκαν μακριά
από το θάλαμο σε ένα άλλο δωμάτιο για να ομολογήσει τις ανακριτές.
Με αυτό τον τρόπο θα μπορούσε να ισχυριστεί οι ομολογίες δόθηκαν χωρίς τη χρήση βίας.
Το Ιεράς Εξέτασης νόμου αντικαθιστά το εθιμικό δίκαιο. Αντί αθώος μέχρι αποδείξεως του
ένοχος, ήταν ένοχοι μέχρι αποδείξεως του εναντίου.
Page 3
3
Inquisitors μεγάλωσε πολύ πλούσια, δωροδοκία και πρόστιμα από τους πλούσιους που πλήρωσαν
να αποφύγουν την ποινική δίωξη. Οι πλούσιοι ήταν πρωταρχικοί στόχοι για την εκκλησία που
κατασχεθείσα περιουσία τους, τη γη και ό, τι είχε για πολλές γενιές. Ο
Ιερά Εξέταση ανέλαβε όλα τα υπάρχοντά των θυμάτων μετά από καταγγελία. Υπήρχε
πολύ λίγα εάν οποιαδήποτε ευκαιρία να αποδείξει τον εαυτό του αθώο, οπότε αυτός είναι ένας τρόπος για την
Καθολική Εκκλησία μεγάλωσε πολύ πλούσιους. Πάπας Ιννοκέντιος δήλωσε ότι μετά το "θεός"
τιμωρηθούν τα παιδιά για τις αμαρτίες των γονιών τους, δεν είχαν κανένα δικαίωμα να είναι νόμιμοι κληρονόμοι
στην ιδιοκτησία των γονιών τους. Αν τα παιδιά που ήρθαν εμπρός ελεύθερα να καταγγείλει
τους γονείς τους, είχαν μείνει απένταρος. Inquisitors κατηγόρησε ακόμη τους νεκρούς του
αίρεση, σε ορισμένες περιπτώσεις, όσο το εβδομήντα χρόνια μετά το θάνατό τους. Αυτοί
εκταφεί και έκαψαν τα οστά του κατηγορουμένου και κατασχέθηκαν όλα τα ακίνητα από τους
κληρονόμοι, αφήνοντας τους με τίποτα.
10
Οι δράσεις των inquisitors είχε καταστροφικές συνέπειες για την οικονομία που άφησε
ολόκληρες κοινότητες εντελώς εξαθλιωμένη, ενώ η εκκλησία κορεσμένη με τον πλούτο.
Θα ακρωτηρίασε και την οικονομία κρατώντας ύποπτος ορισμένα επαγγέλματα.
Ιεροεξεταστές πίστευαν ότι ο γραπτός λόγος να είναι μια απειλή για την εκκλησία και παρενέβαινε
σύμφωνα με την ανακοίνωση που επέφερε η εφεύρεση της τυπογραφίας στην
15ου αιώνα. Χάρτες, χαρτογράφοι, τα ταξίδια τους εμπόρους και τους εμπόρους ήταν όλα
τίθενται υπό έντονη καχυποψία? απειλή για την εκκλησία.
Παρά το γεγονός ότι η εκκλησία είχε αρχίσει να δολοφονούν άλλους ανθρώπους που έκρινε αιρετικοί στην 4η
αιώνα και ξανά το 1022 στην Ορλεάνη, παπική καταστατικό του 1231 επέμεινε αιρετικών
υποφέρουν θάνατο από πυρκαγιά. Burning ανθρώπους σε θάνατο εμπόδισε αιματοχυσία.
John 15:6 "Εάν ένας άνθρωπος δεν μένει μέσα μου, αυτός ρίχνει εμπρός ως κλάδος, και είναι μαραμένες?
και οι άνδρες τους συγκεντρώνει και να τους ρίξει στη φωτιά και καίγονται. "
Το απόσπασμα Ναζωραίος υποκίνησε όλα αυτά.
Η παιδοφιλία βλέπουμε σήμερα είναι μόνο ένα μικρό παράδειγμα της παραφροσύνης και της
στριμμένα, στρεβλή μυαλό των περισσότερων Χριστιανών και όπου κάθε δύναμη που λαμβάνουν
οδηγεί.
Το κυνήγι των μαγισσών, 1450-1750 ήταν αυτό RH Robbins (Η εγκυκλοπαίδεια της
Μαγεία και δαιμονολογία) που ονομάζεται "το συγκλονιστικό εφιάλτη, η foulest έγκλημα
και τη βαθύτατη ντροπή του δυτικού πολιτισμού. "Σε αυτό το 300 ετών, η εκκλησία
ενταθεί η μαζική δολοφονία και συστηματικά βασανιστήρια αθώων ανθρώπων.
Βασανιστές αφέθηκαν όσο χρόνο χρειαζόταν για να βασανίζουν τα θύματά τους.
Τα περισσότερα δικαστήρια απαίτησαν ότι πριν από τα βασανιστήρια, το θύμα είναι καλά ξυρισμένο,
υποστηρίζοντας ότι οποιοσδήποτε δαίμονας άφησε απαρατήρητα στα μαλλιά το σώμα του θύματος μπορεί να παρέμβει
να αμβλύνουν ξανά τον πόνο που προκάλεσαν οι βασανιστές ή απάντηση για το θύμα.
11
Οι γιατροί θα είναι παρόντες, αν φαινόταν το θύμα μπορεί να πεθάνει από τα βασανιστήρια.
Το θύμα στη συνέχεια θα επιτρέπεται να ανακτήσει λίγο πριν από περισσότερα βασανιστήρια
εφαρμόζονται. Αν το θύμα πέθανε κατά τη διάρκεια βασανιστηρίων, ανακριτές υποστήριξε ο διάβολος
παρενέβη με σκοπό να διαφυλάσσει το θύμα περαιτέρω πόνο ή την πρόληψή τους
από αποκαλύπτοντας τα μυστικά του.
12
Εκείνοι που λιποθύμησε είχε ξύδι χύνεται τους
Page 4
4
ρουθούνια για να αναβιώσει τους. Οικογένειες του θύματος ήταν υποχρεωμένοι βάσει του νόμου να
επιστρέψει τα δικαστήρια για τις δαπάνες των βασανιστηρίων. Ολόκληρη κτήματα κατασχέθηκαν από το
εκκλησία. Ιερείς ευλόγησε τα όργανα βασανιστηρίων πριν από τη χρήση τους. Ορισμένες
συσκευές που χρησιμοποιούνται για να προκαλέσουν το μέγιστο πόνο? αδιαμφισβήτητη απόδειξη της
άρρωστο χριστιανικό φρόνημα:
Judas Cradle
Το θύμα είχε τραβηχτεί από ένα σχοινί ή αλυσίδα και στη συνέχεια
χαμηλώσει στο σημείο. Ο βασανιστής ελέγχεται η
πίεση συνδέοντας βάρη για το θύμα ή κουνιστό ή
αύξηση και πτώση του θύματος από διάφορα ύψη.
Brodequin (τις μπότες)
Η brodequin χρησιμοποιήθηκε για να συντρίψουν τα πόδια σφίγγοντας
η συσκευή με το χέρι, ή χρησιμοποιώντας ένα σφυρί για να χτυπήσει στην
σφήνες για να συντρίψει τα οστά μέχρι το μυελό των οστών
spurted έξω. Οι άνθρωποι που πέρασαν έξω ήταν περισσότερο
καταδικαστεί ως την απώλεια των αισθήσεων να είναι ένα τέχνασμα
από τον Διάβολο, προκειμένου να ξεφύγουν από τον πόνο.
Κάψιμο των ποδιών
Λάδι, λαρδί, λίπος και εφαρμόσθηκαν σε
τα πόδια πριν το ψήσιμο τους πάνω από ένα
φωτιά. Μια οθόνη αυτή χρησιμοποιείται για τον έλεγχο ή
αυξήσει τον πόνο, όπως η έκθεση σε
φωτιά εφαρμόστηκε και να σβήνουν για
μέγιστη ταλαιπωρία. Επιπλέον, ως
διακύμανση, ορισμένα θύματα αναγκάστηκαν να
φορούν μεγάλα δέρμα ή μέταλλο μπότες σε
η οποία βραστό νερό ή λιωμένο μόλυβδο ήταν
χύνεται.
Page 5
5
Κρεμαστά και ο Strappado
Τα χέρια του θύματος ήταν δεμένα πίσω από την
πίσω. Στη συνέχεια τράβηξαν μέχρι το ανώτατο όριο
του θαλάμου βασανιστηρίων από μια τροχαλία και ένα σχοινί.
Εξάρθρωση ακολούθησε. Χριστιανοί προτιμήσει
μεθόδου, καθώς δεν άφησαν ορατά σημάδια βασανιστηρίων.
Βαρέα βάρη συχνά δεμένο με το
θύμα να αυξήσει τον πόνο και τη δυστυχία.
Squassation ήταν μια πιο ακραία μορφή της
βασανιστήρια. Η μέθοδος αυτή συνεπάγεται ταινίες
βάρη όσο και εκατοντάδες λίρες,
τραβώντας τα άκρα από τις υποδοχές τους. Εξής
αυτό, η χριστιανική ανακριτή θα απελευθερώσει γρήγορα το σκοινί κι έτσι θα πέσουν
προς το πάτωμα. Κατά το τελευταίο δευτερόλεπτο, η χριστιανική inquisitioner πάλι θα τραβάτε
το σχοινί. Η εξάρθρωση σχεδόν κάθε κόκαλο στο σώμα του θύματος. Τέσσερα
αιτήσεις θεωρήθηκαν αρκετά για να σκοτώσουν ακόμα και τα ισχυρότερα των θυμάτων. Πολλά
ήταν κρεμασμένα ανάποδα, καθώς μέχρι στραγγαλισμού ακολούθησε.
Fork Heretic του
Η συσκευή αυτή χρησιμοποιείται συχνά για να φιμώσουν το θύμα στο δρόμο για
το κάψιμο των μετοχών, έτσι ώστε να μην αποκαλύψει τι είχε συμβεί
στο θάλαμο βασανιστηρίων ή υπερασπιστούν τους εαυτούς τους με οποιονδήποτε τρόπο.
Σχίζει τη σάρκα
Σκαριφιστήρες του μαστού
Χριστιανικό κλήρο ενθουσιασμένος με το σκίσιμο και το σκίσιμο της
η σάρκα. Η Καθολική Εκκλησία έμαθε ένα ανθρώπινο ον
θα μπορούσε να ζήσει έως ότου το δέρμα είχε αποφλοιωμένες μέχρι τη μέση
όταν γδέρνονται ζωντανά. Συχνά, οι φρέζες θερμάνθηκαν
red-hot και χρησιμοποιούνται για τα στήθη των γυναικών και την
γεννητικών οργάνων αμφοτέρων των φύλων.
Page 6
6
Skull Crusher
Αυτό και μόνο μιλάει από μόνη της. Χριστιανικό κλήρο προτίμησε αυτή τη συσκευή, διότι δεν
αφήνουν ορατά σημάδια, εκτός αν το κρανίο ήταν εντελώς συνθλίβονται, το οποίο συνέβη.
Η Rack
Η Rack, γνωστός και ως η σκάλα ήταν μια άλλη συσκευή που χρησιμοποιήθηκε εκτενώς. Ο
διαδικασίας ήταν να τοποθετήσετε το γυμνό ή κοντά σε nude θύμα οριζόντια στη σκάλα ή
rack. Σχοινιά χρησιμοποιήθηκαν για να δεσμεύσει τα χέρια και τα πόδια σαν ένα τουρνικέ. Ο κόμπος
θα μπορούσε να είναι σταθερά στριμμένα να επιστήσει σφιχτά τα σχοινιά και να τεντώσει το θύμα στο σημείο όπου
οι μύες και οι σύνδεσμοι έσκισε και τα οστά έσπασε. Συχνά, βαριά αντικείμενα ήταν
τοποθετήθηκε πάνω στο θύμα για να αυξήσει τον πόνο. Αυτό θεωρήθηκε από την εκκλησία
να είναι «μία από τις ηπιότερες μορφές βασανιστηρίων».
Ο Τροχός
Το γυμνό θύμα ήταν απλωμένο, που βρίσκεται κάτω με το πρόσωπο
στο έδαφος ή στο εδώλιο του κατηγορουμένου εκτέλεσης, με του ή της
χέρια και τα πόδια ανοιχτά, και συνδέεται με πασσάλους ή σιδερένια στεφάνια.
Ξύλινα τραβέρσες ετέθησαν υπό τους καρπούς,
αγκώνες, τους αστραγάλους, τα γόνατα και τα ισχία. Η ανακριτή συνέχεια
έσπασαν σκέλος μετά άκρων και των κοινών μετά από κοινές, συμπεριλαμβανομένης της
ώμους και τους γοφούς, με το σίδερο-επίσωτρα άκρη του τροχού,
προσέχοντας να μην επιφέρει το θάνατο του θύματος.
Υπήρχαν θραύσματα σπασμένα κόκαλα, αίμα spurted
παντού, και ολόκληρο το σκελετό του θύματος είχε συνθλιβεί
και έσπασαν. Στη συνέχεια, τα θρυμματισμένα άκρα ήταν
-Πλεγμένο "στις ακτίνες του μεγάλου τροχού. Ο τροχός
πρέπει να είναι ένα από τα πιο φρικιαστικά όλων των συσκευών βασανιστηρίων.
Η ιδέα είναι, ότι τα άκρα των θυμάτων γκρεμίστηκε και περιπλέκονται γύρω από τις ακτίνες
του τροχού, συνδέοντάς τα με αυτό.
Η βίδα
Η βίδα ήταν μια συσκευή όπου αντίχειρες του θύματος είχαν τοποθετηθεί και
συστηματικά συνθλίβονται. Παρόμοιες συσκευές έχουν χρησιμοποιηθεί για τα δάχτυλα. Thumbscrews
ήταν συχνά εφαρμόζεται κατά τον ίδιο χρόνο όπως το strappado και άλλες συσκευές βασανιστηρίων
να προκαλέσει περισσότερο πόνο.
Page 7
7
Η Βασανιστηρίων Νερό
Το θύμα είχε αφαιρεθεί και να δεσμεύονται σε έναν πάγκο ή τραπέζι και ένα χωνί εισήχθη
και πιέζεται προς τα κάτω στο λαιμό του. Το νερό χύνεται στο χωνί στο fulls κανάτα
με τον / τη μύτη της είναι τσιμπημένο, αναγκάζοντάς τον / την να καταπιεί. Μετά από αυτό ήταν
επαναληφθεί αρκετές φορές στο σημείο όπου το στομάχι του θύματος ήταν σχεδόν να σκάσει, οι
πάγκο ή τραπέζι στη συνέχεια γέρνει, με το κεφάλι του θύματος δείχνουν προς το πάτωμα. Ο
νερό στο στομάχι θέσει επώδυνη πίεση στους πνεύμονες και την καρδιά του θύματος. Εκεί
δεν ήταν μόνο το απίστευτο πόνο με αυτό, αλλά και το αίσθημα της ασφυξίας.
Inquisitors επίσης χτυπούν επάνω στο στομάχι με σφύρες στο σημείο της εσωτερικής
ρήξη.
Σε μία άλλη παραλλαγή, το θύμα αναγκάστηκε να καταπιεί μεγάλες ποσότητες νερού
μαζί με μήκη κόμπους καλώδιο. Τα καλώδια στη συνέχεια βίαια yanked από
το στόμα του θύματος με αποτέλεσμα disemboweling.
Η Iron Maiden γνωστός και ως η «Παναγία"
Καλύπτοντας την μπροστινή πλευρά της συσκευής αυτής ήταν ένα άγαλμα της Παρθένου
σκύλα, μέσα ήταν αιχμές, κοφτερά μαχαίρια ή τα καρφιά. Μοχλοί θα
μετακινήστε τα χέρια του αγάλματος, το χτύπημα του θύματος κατά το
μαχαίρια και τα νύχια.
Άλλες συσκευές και μέθοδοι που περιλαμβάνονται:
<Αναγκαστική σίτιση των υπερβολικά αλατισμένα τρόφιμα που οδήγησε σε υπερβολική δίψα, στη συνέχεια,
η άρνηση του νερού.
<Βύθιση σε νερό για το ζεμάτισμα δένεται με ασβέστη.
<Yanking εμπρός και πίσω με 2 ή περισσότερα ανακριτές με σχοινιά που συνδέονται με ένα
κολάρο με καρφιά σιδήρου. Αυτό έσκισε τη σάρκα στο λαιμό του θύματος. Παραλλαγές που χρησιμοποιούνται
βίδες που θα μπορούσαν να ενισχυθούν.
<Το σκαμνί προσευχή. Ένας πίνακας ακίδα στο οποίο το θύμα αναγκάστηκε να γονατίσει.
<Αποθέματα τα οποία ήταν εφοδιασμένα με αιχμές σιδήρου
<Αργά ψήσιμο θύματα πέρα από την πυρκαγιά.
<"Walking μια μάγισσα" συνεπάγεται αναγκάζοντας το θύμα να περπατήσει εμπρός και πίσω για μέρες
στο τέλος μέχρι να εξαντληθεί εντελώς. Μια παραλλαγή αυτό που έχει την
Page 8
8
θύμα κάθονται σταυροπόδι πάνω σε ένα ξύλινο σκαμνί, στερούνται της κίνησης
ή τον ύπνο. Ορισμένα θύματα ήταν όσο 80 ετών.
<"Thrawing." Παρόμοια με το ενισχυμένο κολάρο σιδήρου, μόνο ένα σχοινί δεμένο σφιχτά
γύρω από το κεφάλι και το θύμα τραβήχτηκε πίσω και εμπρός.
<"Turkas." Πρόκειται για μια παραλλαγή του τανάλιες χρησιμοποιηθεί για να τραβήξει τα νύχια.
<Πολλοί πετάχτηκαν σε βρώμικα μπουντρούμια με κανένα φως ή την ανθρώπινη επαφή, στην
Επιπλέον, συχνά είναι αλυσοδεμένος, ή να περιορίζονται στα αποθέματα.
<"Scoring πάνω από την αναπνοή" η αρχαία πεποίθηση ότι η αιμορραγία μια μάγισσα πάνω
το στόμα και τη μύτη θα σπάσει ένα ξόρκι υποκίνησε ανακριτές να σχίσει τη σάρκα,
ραβδί με βελόνες και άλλα όργανα στο πρόσωπό του θύματος.
Galileo Galilei, ο διάσημος Ιταλός αστρονόμος και φυσικός ήταν ένας από τους
πιο σημείωσε θύματα της Ιεράς Εξέτασης. Μια επιστολή με την οποία προσπάθησε να
αποδείξει την θεωρία του Κοπέρνικου, ότι η Γη δεν είναι το κέντρο του
σύμπαντος, διαβιβάστηκε από μερικούς από τους εχθρούς του (Χριστιανών) στην
ανακριτές στη Ρώμη. Δικάστηκε το 1633 και βρέθηκε ένοχος για αίρεση. Ήταν
αναγκάστηκε να αναιρέσει τις απόψεις του (δημόσια αποσύρει τη δήλωσή του) και καταδικάστηκε σε ισόβια
φυλάκισης κατ 'οίκον περιορισμό.
Το 1979, ο Πάπας Ιωάννης Παύλος ο Β δήλωσε ότι η Ρωμαιοκαθολική Εκκλησία "μπορεί να
έχουν λάθος στην καταδίκη του, "και ίδρυσε μια επιτροπή για να
μελετήσει την υπόθεση.
13
Το 1993, η Καθολική Εκκλησία "επίσημα" χάρη Galileo. Με άλλα λόγια,
τον συγχώρεσε για τη διδασκαλία ότι οι πλανήτες περιστρέφονται γύρω από τον Ήλιο και όχι το
Γη.
Η απώλεια της ανθρώπινης ζωής:
<Σάλτσμπουργκ, Αυστρία, 1677-1681 πάνω από 100 δολοφονήθηκαν
<Βάσκων περιοχή των Πυρηναίων? 1608, Δικηγόρος Pierre de Lancre ήταν
αποσταλεί στην περιοχή για να "ξεριζώσει και να καταστρέψει εκείνους που λάτρευαν
Παγανιστικών θεών. "Πάνω από 600 βασανίζονται και δολοφονούνται.
<Witch δικαστής Henri Boguet c. 1550-1619 έστειλε περίπου 600 θύματα τους
θανάτων στη Βουργουνδία, πολλοί από αυτούς μικρά παιδιά που ήταν
συστηματικά βασανιστήρια και στη συνέχεια κάηκε ζωντανός.
<Μια έγκυος γυναίκα που κάηκε ζωντανός και από το τραύμα, έδωσε
γεννήσεων πριν πεθάνει. Το μωρό πετιέται πίσω στις φλόγες.
Page 9
9
<Σουηδική πόλη Mora, 1669, περισσότερα από 300 δολοφονήθηκαν, μεταξύ των οποίων,
δεκαπέντε παιδιά. Τριάντα-έξι παιδιά μεταξύ των ηλικιών 9 και 15 ήταν
γίνει για να τρέξει το γάντι και ξυλοκοπήθηκαν με ράβδους κατά τα χέρια τους
μία φορά την εβδομάδα για ένα ολόκληρο έτος. Είκοσι από τα πιο μικρά παιδιά, όλα
κάτω από την ηλικία των εννέα χτυπημένη στα χέρια τους την πόρτα της εκκλησίας
για τρεις Κυριακές στη σειρά. Πολλά περισσότερα ξυλοκοπήθηκαν άγρια ​​για
αξιόποινες πράξεις μαγείας.
<Στη Σκωτία, σύμφωνα με τον κανόνα του Oliver Cromwell, σε σύνολο 120 σε ένα ενιαίο
μήνα δολοφονήθηκαν το 1661. Οι εκτιμήσεις των συνολικών νεκρών έχουν
τόσο υψηλές όσο 17.000 μεταξύ 1563 και 1603.
<Σε Würzburg, Γερμανία, η καγκελάριος έγραψε ένα γραφικό υπόψη η
έτος 1629:
«... Υπάρχουν τριακόσια παιδιά από τριών ή τεσσάρων ετών, οι οποίοι λέγεται
να είχαν επαφή με το διάβολο. Έχω δει παιδιά από επτά
θανατώθηκε, και γενναία λίγο μελετητές των δέκα, δώδεκα, δεκατέσσερις και
των δεκαπέντε ετών ... "
<Μεταξύ των ετών 1623 και 1633, περίπου 900 «μάγισσες» τέθηκαν σε
θανάτου σε όλη την Würzburg. Αυτό διατηρήθηκε σε μεγάλο βαθμό από το
Ιησουίτες.
<Ο χρονικογράφος Treves ανέφερε το 1586 ότι το σύνολο του γυναικείου
πληθυσμός των δύο χωριών ήταν αφανίστηκαν από ανακριτές. Μόνο δύο
γυναίκες έμειναν ζωντανοί.
Σημειώνεται υποθέσεις που περιλαμβάνονται στο τάγμα των Ναϊτών, Joan of Arc που ήταν αλυσοδεμένος από το
το λαιμό, τα χέρια και τα πόδια και κλειδωμένο σε ένα στενό σιδερένιο κλουβί, ο Γαλιλαίος, ο οποίος δήλωσε
ότι η Γη περιστρέφεται γύρω από τον Ήλιο και δεν ήταν το κέντρο του σύμπαντος, όπως
η εκκλησία δίδαξε. (Βλ. ανωτέρω).
Οι ανωτέρω λογαριασμοί ελήφθησαν από Cassel Λεξικό της Μαγείας από τον David
Pickering.
Στις Κυριακή, 12 του Μαρτίου του 2002, ο Πάπας Ιωάννης Παύλος Β 'ζήτησε συγγνώμη για τα "λάθη
από την εκκλησία του για τα τελευταία 2000 χρόνια. "
____________________________________________________
ΒΙΒΛΙΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ:
- Η σκοτεινή πλευρά της Χριστιανικής Ιστορίας της Ελένης Ellerbe, σελίδα 124
× Cassel Λεξικό της Μαγείας από τον David Pickering, άρθρο με τίτλο «Γερμανία»,
Σελίδα 108
Page 10
10
¹ Λεξικό Cassel της Μαγείας από τον David Pickering, άρθρο με τίτλο «Ιερά Εξέταση»,
Σελίδα 146
4
World Book Encyclopedia άρθρο για την «Ιερά Εξέταση». © 1989
5
Οδηγοί και Μάγοι από τον Tom Ogden, άρθρο με τίτλο «Ιερά Εξέταση».
6
Η σκοτεινή πλευρά της Χριστιανικής Ιστορίας της Ελένης Ellerbe, σελίδα 77
7
Οδηγοί και Μάγοι από τον Tom Ogden, άρθρο με τίτλο «Ιερά Εξέταση».
8
Η σκοτεινή πλευρά της Χριστιανικής Ιστορίας της Ελένης Ellerbe, σελίδα 77
9
Οδηγοί και Μάγοι από τον Tom Ogden
10
Η σκοτεινή πλευρά της Χριστιανικής Ιστορίας της Ελένης Ellerbe, σελίδα 80
11
Cassel Λεξικό της Μαγείας από το άρθρο David Pickering για "βασανιστήρια".
12
Cassel Λεξικό της Μαγείας από τον David Pickering, άρθρο για «βασανιστήρια».
13
World Book Encyclopedia άρθρο στο "Galileo". © 1989
Σελίδα 11
11
Οι Ιησουίτες (Η Κοινωνία του Ιησού)
Το Ποινικό Squad Hit δολοφόνος της Καθολικής Εκκλησίας
Από το βιβλίο:-Η Μυστική Ιστορία των Ιησουιτών "από τον Edmond Paris? Μεταφραστεί
από το γαλλικό, το 1975:
Σχετικά με τον συγγραφέα-Edmond Paris ":
-Στην έκθεση τέτοια συνωμοσία, έβαλε τη ζωή του σε κίνδυνο. "-Edmond Paris ποτέ
ήξερε, αλλά τον ήξερα χωρίς να τον συναντήσω προσωπικά, όταν, με άλλα
Ιησουίτες με την ακραία όρκο και την επαγωγή, η οποία ενημερώθηκε σχετικά με τα ονόματα των
ιδρύματα και ιδιώτες στην Ευρώπη που ήταν επικίνδυνο για τους στόχους της
Ρωμαιοκαθολική Ίδρυμα. Το όνομά του δόθηκε σε μας. "-Ο Edmond Paris
έργα για Ρωμαιοκαθολικισμός επέφερε την υπόσχεση εκ μέρους των Ιησουιτών
: 1) τον καταστρέψει, 2) να καταστρέψει τη φήμη του, συμπεριλαμβανομένης της οικογένειάς του και, 3) να καταστρέφουν
το έργο του. "
-Δρ. Alberto Rivera
(Ex-Ιησουΐτης ιερέας)
-Οι Ιησουίτες κρυφά και αδυσώπητα εργαστούν προς δύο βασικούς στόχους για το ρωμαϊκό
Καθολική Φορέας: 1. -Universal πολιτική εξουσία »και 2. -Μια καθολική εκκλησία στην
εκπλήρωση των προφητειών της Αποκάλυψης 6, 13, 17 και 18 ". -
Οι Ιησουίτες (Κοινωνία του Ιησού) είναι οι κατάσκοποι και η ομάδα δολοφονία του
Καθολική Εκκλησία. Οι άνθρωποι που πιστεύουν ότι αυτό το θεσμικό όργανο να είναι θρησκευτική »ή πνευματικό"
είναι δυστυχώς παραπλανημένοι. Είναι και πάντα ήταν πολιτικά από κάθε άποψη. Πρόκειται για μια
πολιτικό μέτωπο που λειτουργεί για να ελέγχει τα άτομα που χρησιμοποιούν πολλές εικονικές θρησκευτικές
χαρακτήρες και τελετές κλαπεί από θρησκείες προγενέστερη από όλο το
κόσμο. Ο διαχωρισμός εκκλησίας και κράτους δεν σημαίνουν τίποτα για την Καθολική Εκκλησία
που λειτουργεί αμείλικτα και ανελέητα για την παγκόσμια κυριαρχία με κάθε μέσο
δυνατό. Ο θεσμός αυτός έχει χτιστεί για μαζικές δολοφονίες, τα βασανιστήρια, εκβίαση,
οργανωμένο έγκλημα, ψέματα και στερεί την ανθρωπότητα από την αληθινή πνευματικότητα. Έχει ελεγχθεί
βασιλιάδες, βασίλισσες, την ευγένεια, προέδρους, τις κυβερνήσεις, και σχεδόν ο καθένας στην εξουσία.
Υπάρχουν ισχυρισμοί της α-Μαύρο Πάπα "Αυτό είναι μόνο ένας μύθος?. Ένας μύθος για την εκτροπή του
ευθύνη από την Καθολική Πάπα και τη γενιά του των εγκληματιών. Στην πραγματικότητα, οι
απασχολούν την έννοια της Εγελιανισμό με το παιχνίδι και τις δύο πλευρές κατά τη μέση για να
αποκτήσουν τον έλεγχο. Αυτό είναι ανάλογο με κάποιον που κηρύττει ανοιχτά κατά της παράνομης
χρήση ναρκωτικών, ανοιχτά έργα για την DEA προσποιείται για την καταπολέμηση της παράνομης χρήσης ναρκωτικών, και
μυστικό, λειτουργεί λαθρεμπόριο ναρκωτικών και το δαχτυλίδι διανομής δεξιά έξω από την DEA? ή
στραβό αστυνομικός. Ενώ η Καθολική Εκκλησία υποστηρίζει ανοιχτά ότι είναι μια θρησκευτική και
φιλανθρωπικό ίδρυμα, τρέχει κρυφά και ελέγχει οργανωμένων εγκληματικών δραστηριοτήτων.
Οι Προτεστάντες είναι πάρα πολύ ευχάριστη θέση να καταδικάσουν τους Καθολικούς και ξεθάβω βρωμιά
τους, όπως κατηγορούν μετατόπιση μείωσε την ανάγκη να εξηγήσετε τον τρόπο με τον εκφυλισμό,
απεχθείς ενέργειες θα μπορούσαν να συμβαίνουν κατ 'επανάληψη μέσα στις χριστιανικές εκκλησίες. Φυσικά,
όλοι γνωρίζουμε ο Σατανάς έχει ένα αποδιοπομπαίο τράγο για αυτούς τους εγκληματίες σε όλο το μήκος, καθώς
Page 12
12
είναι πολύ παραπλανημένοι και κατηχηθεί να δείτε έχει το δικό θεό τους »που έχει
ανέκαθεν τους εξαπατούν.
Ignatius de Loyola ήταν ο ιδρυτής των Ιησουιτών. Η αναμόρφωση προτεσταντικών
είχε κάνει σοβαρή ζημιά στην αδιαμφισβήτητη έλεγχο της Καθολικής Εκκλησίας
ο χρόνος έφτασε στη σκηνή. Κατέληξε στο συμπέρασμα ότι ο μόνος τρόπος το
Καθολική Εκκλησία θα μπορούσε να επανακτήσει την εξουσία που έχασε ήταν για την επιβολή των κανόνων και
δόγματα σχετικά με την κοσμική εξουσία του πάπα και δεν καταστρέφουν μόνο τη ζωή μέσα
η Ιερά Εξέταση, οι ιερείς και μοναχές Δομινικανή έκαναν, αλλά κρυφά
διεισδύσει σε κάθε τομέα της ζωής.
-Το σύνταγμα της Εταιρείας του Ιησού ήταν επιτέλους συνταχθεί και εγκριθεί
Ρώμη από τον Paul III, το 1540, και οι Ιησουίτες θέτουν τον εαυτό τους στη διάθεση του
ο Πάπας, που υπόσχεται τον άνευ όρων υποταγή. "×
Ιγνάτιος ήταν γνωρίζει καλύτερα από κάθε άλλη Καθολικός ιεράρχης που προηγήθηκαν από αυτόν που
ο καλύτερος τρόπος για να ελέγξει έναν άνδρα ήταν να γίνει κύριος του μυαλού του. -Τον εμπνέει
με πνευματικές δυνάμεις που θα βρείτε πολύ δύσκολο να εξαλειφθούν αργότερα "-. δυνάμεις ...
μεγαλύτερης διάρκειας από ό, τι όλες οι βέλτιστες αρχές και δόγματα? οι δυνάμεις αυτές μπορεί να καταλήξει
και πάλι στην επιφάνεια μερικές φορές μετά από χρόνια να μην παραπέμπουν τους, ακόμη και
γίνει τόσο επιτακτική ανάγκη η βούληση βρίσκει τον εαυτό της δεν μπορεί να αντιταχθεί σε κάθε εμπόδιο, και
πρέπει να ακολουθήσει ακατανίκητη παρόρμηση τους. »¹
Κάποιος πρέπει πάντα να θυμόμαστε πως η Καθολική Εκκλησία έχει πολλά απόκρυφα
γνώσεων που έχει στη διάθεσή της από αιώνες της κατάσχεσης, λεηλασίες, και συστηματική
απομάκρυνση των υλικών αυτών από το λαό. Οι Ιησουίτες έχουν χρησιμοποιήσει αυτό
γνώσεων σε βάρος της ανθρωπότητας. Εν αγνοία τους περισσότερους, έχουν οι Ιησουίτες
διεισδύσει σε κάθε χώρα στο πρόσωπο της γης και έχουν αποβληθεί από
πολλά. Μέσα από την Καθολική μυστήριο της εξομολογήσεως, οι Ιησουίτες απέκτησε τον έλεγχο
από βασιλιάδες και βασίλισσες, άρχοντες και ευγενείς. Είχαν ακόμα και προσφέρονται σημαντικές
πολιτικών θέσεων ανοιχτά. Δεν θα ήταν καθόλου έκπληξη το γεγονός ότι ο εκβιασμός ήταν συχνά
χρησιμοποιηθεί.
"Κάθε φορά που μια χώρα που ήταν μολυσμένο με Ιησουίτες, κατάφεραν να πάρουν τον έλεγχο.
Αυτό έγινε μέσω διήθησης. Λίγο μετά, οι αρχές άρχισαν διαβουλεύσεις
τους με σημαντικά ζητήματα, μεγάλες δωρεές θα αρχίσουν να ρέουν μέσα και πριν
καιρό,-κατέλαβαν όλα τα σχολεία, οι άμβωνες των περισσότερων εκκλησιών και την
confessionals όλων υψηλόβαθμους ανθρώπους. "
4
"Το κοινό είναι σχεδόν αγνοεί τη συντριπτική ευθύνη μεταφέρονται από
το Βατικανό και τους Ιησουίτες της στο ξεκίνημα του κόσμου δύο πολέμους-μια κατάσταση που
μπορεί να εξηγηθεί εν μέρει από τα γιγαντιαία οικονομικά στη διάθεση του Βατικανού
και τους Ιησουίτες της, δίνοντάς τους δύναμη σε τόσο πολλούς τομείς, ιδίως μετά την τελευταία
σύγκρουση. "
5
Page 13
13
-Δεν κράτος υπέστη όσο και η Πολωνία έκανε υπό την κυριαρχία των Ιησουϊτών. "-Και σε
καμία άλλη χώρα εκτός από την Πορτογαλία, η κοινωνία ήταν τόσο ισχυρή. "-Ενώ η Πολωνία
κατευθυνόταν γρήγορα προς την καταστροφή, ο αριθμός των Ιησουιτών και των σχολών
μεγάλωνε τόσο γρήγορα ότι το Γενικό έκανε την Πολωνία σε μια ειδική κοινότητα στην
1751. "
6
Διδασκαλίες της Άπω Ανατολής είχαν καταστραφεί με την άφιξη και την προσβολή της
Ιησουίτες. Ιησουιτών Robert de Nobile εγκαταστάθηκαν στην Ινδία για να μετατρέψετε τις μάζες να
Καθολικισμός εκεί. Πιστή στη φύση ενός Ιησουίτη, ο διεισδύσει το Brahmin
ιερατική κάστα (πάντα ελκυστική για τις άρχουσες τάξεις). -Ανέπτυξε το
ρούχα, τις συνήθειες και τον τρόπο ζωής των Βραχμάνων, αναμιγνύεται τελετές τους, με τον Christian
αυτά, όλα με την έγκριση του Πάπα Γρηγόριο XV. "Μετέτρεψε πάνω από 250.000
Ινδουιστές.
7
Αυτό, περισσότερο από πιθανό είναι όπου πολλά από τα γελοία νέες διδασκαλίες ηλικία με τους
προώθηση του ο Ναζωραίος, οι διδασκαλίες του κάρμα "και τους αγγέλους προέρχεται από-
Christian διείσδυση.
"Στη Νότια Αμερική, κατέκτησαν τους ντόπιους οι οποίοι στη συνέχεια αναγκάστηκαν να
ζουν κάτω από αυστηρό καθολικισμό. -Οι Ιησουίτες παρακολουθήσουν πάνω από τους ... "- ... τιμωρούν το
μικρά λάθη ... Το μαστίγιο, νηστεία, φυλακή, διαπόμπευση στην δημόσια πλατεία, δημόσια
μετάνοια στην εκκλησία, αυτά είναι τα chastisements που χρησιμοποιούν. "
-Ο ένοχος ντυμένοι με τα ρούχα ενός μετανιωμένος, συνόδευσε στην εκκλησία, όπου
εξομολογήθηκε δικό του λάθος. Τότε ήταν χτυπημένη στο δημόσιο τετράγωνο, σύμφωνα με
ο ποινικός κώδικας ... Οι δράστες λάβει πάντα αυτή τιμωρία, όχι μόνο χωρίς
Ψίθυροι, αλλά και με ευχαριστίες ... ο ένοχος, αφού έχουν τιμωρηθεί και
συμβιβαστούν, φίλησε το χέρι του αυτός που τον χτύπησε, λέγοντας "Ο Θεός ανταμοιβή
σας για την απελευθέρωση μου, από αυτό το πρίσμα τιμωρία, από τις αιώνιες θλίψεις που
με απείλησε. "
8
-Θα συνθέσει ποιήματα? Αλλά μπορεί ποιητές μας είναι Χριστιανοί και όχι οπαδούς της
Παγανιστές που επικαλούνται Μούσες, Νύμφες Mountain, θαλάσσιες νύμφες, Καλλιόπη, ο Απόλλων,
etc ... ή άλλους θεούς και θεές. Τι περισσότερο, αν αυτά πρέπει να αναφέρονται,
μπορεί να είναι με σκοπό να τους καρικατούρα, καθώς είναι μόνο δαίμονες. "
9
Η Ρωμαιοκαθολική Εκκλησία ήταν μια από τις πλουσιότερες γαιοκτήμονες στη Βόρεια Αφρική.
Στο Μεξικό, είχαν μεταλλεία αργύρου και ζάχαρης, στην Παραγουάη, τσάι και
κακάο φυτείες, χαλί εργοστάσια, αλλά και τον έλεγχο της προμήθειας τροφίμων, δεδομένου ότι
ανήκουν τα βοοειδή και-εξαχθεί 80.000 μουλάρια ετησίως. »-και να κάνει μια ακόμη
μεγαλύτερο κέρδος, οι πατέρες δεν δίστασαν να εξαπατήσουν το δημόσιο ταμείο, όπως φαίνεται στο
η γνωστή ιστορία των λεγόμενων κουτιά της σοκολάτας εκφορτώνονται στο οποίο Cadix
ήταν γεμάτο σκόνη χρυσού. "
10
Στο ίδιο, σελ. 68
7 Ιαν 1960, στη Ρώμη, υπήρχε μια διάσκεψη κορυφής που πραγματοποιήθηκε η
είχε ως στόχο να φέρει μια ειρηνική συνύπαρξη μεταξύ των Σοβιέτ και το
ανατολικού μπλοκ και της Δύσης. Στις ΗΠΑ, ο Καρδινάλιος Spellman (που έχει πολλά
Page 14
14
φωτογραφίες σε περιοδικά και εφημερίδες στέκεται δίπλα σημαντικό οι ηγέτες του κόσμου)
προέτρεψε τους Καθολικούς να δείξει ανοικτή εχθρότητα προς τον κ. Χρουστσόφ, όταν επισκέφθηκε το
Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες και ήταν φιλοξενούμενος εδώ. Cardinal Ottaviani, γραμματέας της Ιεράς
Γραφείο, παρέδωσε ένα πιο έντονες ομιλία του στη Βασιλική του Αγίου-Marie-
Ανωτέρα "εναντίον των Σοβιετικών και τις δυτικές δυνάμεις που συμμετείχαν στο
έργο ειρήνης.
11
Μπορεί να αναρωτηθεί κανείς τι είναι ο πόλεμος σκοπό εξυπηρετεί όταν ένα θεσμικό όργανο όπως η Καθολική
Εκκλησία αγωνίζεται για την κυριαρχία στον κόσμο. Τίποτα δεν είναι γνωστό για την ανθρωπότητα αλλάζει ζωές,
δημιουργεί καταστροφή και ανοίγει τους ανθρώπους για την κυριαρχία πάνω από τον πόλεμο. Και οι δύο
Οι πλευρές της σύγκρουσης με τη βοήθεια και χρηματοδοτούνται από τους πρόθεση για την ίδρυση κόσμο
κυριαρχία και η δημιουργία ενός κράτους σκλάβων. Στο τέλος του πολέμου, όλες οι χώρες
ενδιαφερομένων βρίσκονται στο χρέος των διεθνών τραπεζιτών, πολλά από αυτά ανήκουν,
και λειτουργεί από το Βατικανό. Αυτό δεν πρόκειται να αγνοήσει άλλους που εργάζονται για
τους ίδιους στόχους. Όλα τα εμπλεκόμενα μέρη χρησιμοποιούν ο ένας τον άλλο για την επίτευξη των στόχων αυτών,
κατά μήκος του τρόπου, και περιφρονούν ο ένας τον άλλο έξω από την απληστία και να αναζητήσουν ο ένας του άλλου
καταστροφή οπότε αν ο στόχος έχει επιτευχθεί, ο νικητής τα παίρνει όλα. Αυτό που όλες έχουν
κοινή είναι η λατρεία του ίδιου Θεού ».
- Βατικανό Assassins: πληγωθεί στο σπίτι των φίλων μου, το διαβολικό
Ιστορία της Εταιρείας του Ιησού Συμπεριλαμβάνονται: Πόλεμος Δεύτερη τριάντα ετών (1914 -
1945), του Ψυχρού Πολέμου (1945-1990), και η δολοφονία του πρώτου ρωμαϊκού Αμερικής
Καθολική πρόεδρος, Τζον Φιτζέραλντ Κένεντι (1963) από τον Eric Jon Phelps, 2001
× ό.π., σελ. 23
¹ ό.π., σελ. 21
4
Ό.π., σελ. 38
5
Στο ίδιο, σελ. 9
6
Στο ίδιο, σελ. 41
7
Στο ίδιο, σελ. 50-51
8
Στο ίδιο, σελ. 56-57
9
Στο ίδιο, σελ. 62
10
Στο ίδιο, σελ. 68
11
Στο ίδιο, σελ. 184
Άλλα Αναφορά:
Η Μυστική Ιστορία των Ιησουϊτών κατά Edmond Paris? Μεταφραστεί από τα γαλλικά,
1975
Page 15
15
Η Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων και οι χριστιανικές Εκκλησίες:
Οι ιουδαιο / χριστιανικές εκκλησίες είναι και πάντα ήταν πίσω
Αυτό-«Σατανάς» χρησιμοποιείται μόνο ως μια απόσπαση της προσοχής!
Δεν είναι πρόθεσή μου εδώ να κάνω μια πολιτική δήλωση. Έχω έρθει κάτω από την επίθεση
για την έκθεση αυτή, αλλά αυτό με παρακινεί όλα τα άλλα.
Ακούμε συχνά την υστερική στόμφο των Χριστιανών, οι οποίοι ισχυρίζονται-Σατανά "πρόκειται
για τη δημιουργία ενός-Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων », όπου τα ανθρώπινα όντα θα είναι bar-code, όπως
βοοειδή και τα χάσουν όλα τους δικαιώματα και ελευθερίες. Αυτό NWO λέγεται ότι είναι ένα-όνη
παγκόσμιο κομμουνιστικό κράτος. «Ο Χριστιανισμός έχει μια ιστορία κατηγορώντας τον διάβολο
ό, τι δεν συμφωνούν με ή στην πραγματικότητα, τα εγκλήματά τους κατά της ανθρωπότητας.
Αυτό το άρθρο δεν είναι γραμμένο για να προβεί σε πολιτικές δηλώσεις? Μόνο που παραπλανημένοι
άτομα ευθεία. Με αρκετή έρευνα και απλά κοινή λογική, ο Σατανάς
δεν έχει τίποτα να κάνει με αυτό, απολύτως. Είναι ιουδαιο / Christian εμπνευσμένη, η Καθολική
Εκκλησία, Εθνικό και Παγκόσμιο Συμβούλιο Εκκλησιών (εκ των οποίων οι περισσότεροι Προτεστάντες
Εκκλησίες ανήκουν και υποστήριξη) εργάζονται για αυτό, διοχετεύει το μεγαλύτερο μέρος τους
συνεισφορές σε αυτό για την πολιτική, και στα ανώτατα επίπεδα κατάχρηση απόκρυφη
ενέργειας για την επίτευξη των στόχων αυτών. Φυσικά, με την αδιάκοπη κατηγορούν-μετατόπιση, ένα
συχνά θα ακούσετε από παραπλανημένοι Χριστιανοί:-Ω, όχι! Αυτό δεν είναι η εκκλησία μου! "Η
Προτεστάντες καταδικάζουν τους Καθολικούς? Αγνοώντας πλήρως το γεγονός ότι η πολιτική τους
θρησκείες σε πολλά σημεία παράλληλα καθολικισμό και όλες οι χριστιανικές αιρέσεις είχαν τους
ρίζες στην αρχική χριστιανική εκκλησία, η Καθολική Εκκλησία.
Για να συνοψίσουμε, σατανισμό δεν θέτει περιορισμούς στους ανθρώπους. Σατανάς
υποστηρικτές ατομικότητα, την ελευθερία και την πρόοδο της ανθρώπινης φυλής. Σατανάς
δεν αντιπροσωπεύει το χάος, όπως πιστεύουν μερικοί. Κάποιος πρέπει να τον γνωρίζουν να εκτιμούν
αυτό. Ο Σατανάς είναι πολύ συνεπής.
Deluded Christians and others readily blame Satan and —Satanists“ when it
comes to the subject of being —bar-coded“ like animals. To begin with, if one
would look with open eyes, one can see these are not teachings of Satan, but of
the Judeo/Christian bible where people are referred to as —sheep,“ one's body is
the property of —god,“ one's sex life, one's desires and lusts, who one is having
intercourse with and so many other things THAT ARE INSIGNIFICANT TO
ONE'S SPIRITUAL ADVANCEMENT are made issues of in the judeo/Christian
bible.
Now how about chaos? Look to the endless contradictions and of course, the
teachings of the Nazarene:
‹ He stole (Luke 19: 29-35; Luke 6: 1-5),
‹ He lied (Matthew 5:17; 16: 28; Revelation 3: 11)
‹ He advocated murder (Luke 19: 27)
‹ He demanded one of his disciples dishonor his parents and family (Luke
9: 59-62)
Page 16
16
These are just a small sampling of commandments he not only set a bad
example by breaking, but ordered others to do so as well. Contradictions such as
these in religious teachings set the stage for confusion and chaos.
The numbers of Christian sects who violently disagree with and condemn each
other speak for themselves, not to mention all of the life-altering wars that are
essential to this NWO, nearly all were incited by Christianity and had to do with
that religion. Forgiving one's neighbor endlessly —seventy times“ as the Nazarene
taught and turning the other cheek encourages nothing but chaos and crime.
People are indoctrinated on how to be prefect slaves and victims. Their own
bodies are the property of some alien who decides their innermost thoughts,
desires, and sexuality. As for the idea of people being bar coded, DON'T BLAME
SATAN!!
Christians and others are so quick to blame shift- —it's the Catholics,“ —Oh, no! it's
the Protestants!“ They cannot comprehend this sort of thing is and has been for
centuries happening in their own churches and is the entire theme of their own
bible. They have been contributing to it financially, psychically and spiritually. BE
A SLAVE! It is much easier for them to blame Satan than it is for them to realize
they have been deceived by their own —god“ and their own ministry. Satan has
been conveniently used both as a distraction and as a scapegoat for centuries by
the Christian churches. Just blame everything on Satan, preach to the world that
they are —good“ —humanitarian“ and above all —God.“ A lie repeated and enforced
often enough will eventually be believed, no matter how ludicrous it is. Trillions
and trillions of dollars have been channeled into promoting this lie publicly, while
their top religious leaders clandestinely work to enslave the world as they have in
the past through their root, the Catholic Church. The Protestants no different with
their Salem Witch Trial murders and compulsory church attendance in Colonial
America. FREEDOM IS NOT IN ANY WAY COMPATIBLE WITH
JUDEO/CHRISTIANITY!!
Christianity is not spiritual in any respect. They are in truth a political institution
posing as a religious/spiritual front. Followers are deceived into living for their
death, giving up all occult knowledge and power so they are defenseless and
harmless against those who have this knowledge, power and know how to use it.
They are deluded into thinking their —god“ will punish these people when all
along, they have been prepared through generations to be mindless slaves and
their souls have through generations of rejecting true spirituality, atrophied in
εξουσία. The goal is nearly accomplished and will succeed if these idiots won't
wake up.
I read where Billy Graham's churches now have DVD and plush loudspeaker
systems with stereo. What does this have to do with spirituality? Their front of
Christian charity is a joke. Most of the donations, which total in the trillions of
dollars, are funneled into the World Council of Churches where they are used
politically, for funding wars and other terrorist activities. Secular organizations
Page 17
17
such as the local county welfare agencies are the ones who in truth do the most
for the needy. This comes out of the pockets of the taxpayers, NOT the Christian
churches.
The leaders of both Christianity and totalitarian governments themselves are
incredibly materialistic.
When we look at the Catholic Church through the centuries, we find that as they
were bleeding the last bit of money from poverty stricken families, widows and
even generations of families who were targeted by the inquisition, the church
itself was amassing and hoarding gold, silver, valuable knowledge, artifacts, and
precious gems in unbelievable quantities.
In addition to taking in and gathering all the gold, silver and other valuables it was
able to confiscate, the Catholic Church acquired huge amounts of real estate;
most of this was also accomplished through the mass murders and extortion
carried out by the Inquisition. The Catholic Church today is undoubtedly the most
exceptionally wealthy institution on the face of the earth. The amount of money,
land, treasures, artifacts, and other material holdings of the Catholic Church
alone is beyond the stretch of the imagination.
Even through the Dark Ages when poverty was widespread, mostly because of
Christianity itself, we find these huge and fabulously wealthy cathedrals, built in
the midst of the extreme deprivation of the populace, with altars and apses made
of gold with ornately decorated vaults, columns and walls. Magnificent basilicas,
cathedrals, abbeys, baptisteries, monasteries, convents, and churches were
built. Practically all of these were so lavish and so huge in comparison with the
meager surroundings of the times, that they flamboyantly stood out as the main
repository of all the material wealth – gold, silver and architectural lavishness –
of both their era and their geographical location.
The Catholic Church during the Dark Ages established itself as the unconditional
ruler over all of Europe. The Catholic Church had complete dominion over kings
and queens, the military and ruled by terror. No one was free in any respect.
Knowledge was destroyed and/or removed from the populace, because to create
a perfect slave state, slaves must be illiterate and without power.
The mass murders committed by Josef Stalin, Mao Tse-tung, and other
totalitarian dictators were repeats of the Christian inquisition. The names and the
faces change, but it is still the same agenda with the same people. Mao marched
on Tibet, murdering and torturing native Tibetans en masse. The Chinese Army,
under orders from Mao traversed steep mountains and dangerous terrain for the
primary purpose of destroying ancient knowledge, regardless of what the history
books claim. The Tibetan monasteries, because of the surrounding Himalayan
Mountains, have been secluded from the rest of the world and as a result were
able to keep ancient knowledge out of the control of the destructive Christians.
Anyone who has any serious knowledge or spiritual power is a threat to the state.
Page 18
18
Slaves must neither possess knowledge nor have access to occult power.
Knowledge and power are kept in the hands of the controlling few. Φυσικά,
Billy Graham's —East Gate Ministries“ was permitted to flood China with bibles; a
project that totaled in the millions of dollars- all tax-exempt.
The concept of world domination by a select group who rule with an iron fist and
use mass murder and terror to achieve their ends is spelled out through the
entire judeo/Christian bible.
Concepts: The state owns and controls all property. Listed below are parallels
and teachings in the judeo/Christian bible: Your body isn't your own; it is the
property of —god.“
Don't have sexual urges, if you do, the owner of your body will do as he pleases
with it and —cast it into Hell“ (Rule by terror): Matthew 5: 27-30
The —lord“ has control over all of your personal relationships: Matthew 19: 9
No freedom of speech: Matthew 5: 33-37; 12: 36
Let them throw you in prison: Matthew 5: 25
Don't defend yourself or fight back; be the perfect slave: Matthew 5: 39-44; Luke
6: 27-30; 6: 35
The meek make the best slaves; —meek“ means —submissive“: Matthew 5: 5
Live for your death, never mind the life you have now. This is a classic on how to
run a slave state. Life is not worth fighting for: Matthew 5: 12
Break up the family unit to create chaos: Matthew 10: 34-36 Luke 12: 51-53
Let the chaos reign: Matthew 18: 21-22
Don't own any property: Matthew 19: 21-24; Mark 12: 41-44 Luke 6: 20; 6: 24; 6:
29-30
Forsake your family- —Father, mother, sisters and brethren“ this is what a
totalitarian state demands of and rewards children for who turn in their parents to
be executed: Matthew 19: 29
More slavery and servitude: Exodus 21:7; Exodus: 21: 20-21; Leviticus: 25:44-
46; Luke 6: 40- the state is perfect. Luke 12: 47; Ephesians: 6:5; Colossians:
3:22; 1 Timothy: 6: 1; Titus 2: 9-10; 1 Peter 2:18
The Nazarene, much like the teachings in the Old Testament, demanded
complete and total obedience and enforced this concept through fear and terror.
Preachers delude their congregations into believing —Jesus loves you.“ They
scream and whine —out of context“ but they are the ones who miss the entire
message and are —out of context.“
The Nazarene never taught humanity anything for independence or
advancement. Christians rave about how this entity healed the afflicted, but he
never taught anyone how to heal themselves or to even understand the nature of
νόσου. He surrounded himself mainly with the ignorant and the servile. Ο
Christian religion holds the mentally retarded in high regard.
The true evil one is the master of deception and lies; —he deceiveth the world.“
Paying for one's own damnation is a common theme here.
HIS NAME IS NOT SATAN/LUCIFER, BUT YAWEH/JEHOVA!!
Page 19
19
Christians have stripped themselves of all occult power and understanding, have
financed and worked for all of this for centuries and now they blame it all on the
Devil. They cannot see it is their own —god“ and Nazarene.
Occult knowledge can be used by anyone for any purpose. Any fool can readily
see the above is not of Satan, nor does it have anything to do with him and these
so called —occult groups“ are infiltrated from top to bottom by Catholic Jesuits and
others who wish to delude those who might be Luciferian or Pagan and keep
them under their control. This can be seen with their judeo/Christian occult
symbols, Jehova/YHVH —god“ names, and angels.
It is obvious in addition to all of this; the Catholic Church was enraged by the
revelation of the pedophilia scandals. These actions were planned and
deliberate. The pope and high-ranking clergy acted indignant and spiteful when
exposed to the world. They were anything but sorry. We all know child rape
makes for unstable personalities and these are needed to add to the chaos for
fulfillment of their objectives. Deluded people who are spiritually and
psychologically lost.
Αναφορές:
Vatican Assassins: Wounded in the House of My Friends, The Diabolical History
of the Society of Jesus Including: Its Second Thirty Years' War (1914-1945), its
Cold War (1945-1990), and Its Assassination of America's First Roman Catholic
President, John Fitzgerald Kennedy (1963) by Eric Jon Phelps, 2001
The Secret History of the Jesuits by Edmond Paris; translated from the French,
1975
An Atheist Speaks by Madalyn Murray O'Hair, 1986
Billy Graham and his Friends by Dr. Cathy Burns 2001
Our Constitution, the Way It Was by Dr. Madalyn O'Hair, revised edition, 1988
An Atheist Speaks by Madalyn Murray O'Hair, 1986
The Cross and the Sickle...Superchurch by Billy James Hargis and Bill Sampson,
1982
The Book Your church Doesn't Want You To Read - Tom C. Leedom, editor 1993
Page 20
20
Page 21
21
The Truth about Christian Charity
"Because the churches are tax-exempt, the average citizen pays an additional
$925.00 a year in taxes to support them."
"According to the Internal Revenue Service, church donations total over 19
BILLION dollars a year. "This does not include profits from businesses, stock
holdings, bond holdings, retirement centers or lease back arrangements."
"The Mormon Church alone collects at least $4.3 billion a year from its members
and another $400 million from its many business enterprises purchased with tax-
exempt donated money."
"The churches own 81 billion dollars' worth of tax-exempt real estate in Texas
and $1.3 billion in Los Angeles County alone. Consider the prime real estate
owned by them in New York City, Chicago, Boston, in every state - the amount
involved is staggering."
"Every tax dollar that the church avoids paying, you as an individual tax payer
must make up."
Growing in power and ownership, the Christian churches own 20-25% of all the
real estate in America.
-The above excerpts were taken from "The Book Your church Doesn't Want You
To Read" - Tom C. Leedom, editor 1993
On the subject of abortion, this is definitely a personal issue, but I want to expose
what is being done behind the scenes of the Christian "pro-life" movements.
First off, I want to mention if Christianity had not held us back, there would be
effective birth control. Forced abstinence is not healthy and it does not work.
As for the Christian church and the catholic stance on banning birth control and
abortion, this is another huge money making racket. The children are the ones
who pay. The intentions behind this made available to the public as propaganda,
come with the pretext of good will and humanitarianism. Behind the scenes, there
is the true story.
American Atheists did an expose' on "Mother Theresa" some years back. Αυτό
woman has received millions if not more in donations. Most of the money is
unaccounted for.
The largest numbers of victims of the pro-life movement are from third world
countries. Most of these countries in Africa, Central and South America and Asia
Page 22
22
have been exploited and infested with Christianity. Missionaries are forever
returning to these areas of the world as prime hosts for their vicious agenda as
these people are poor and illiterate.
To feed, clothe, and house an individual in most of these places, it costs only 10
cents a day and a bowl of rice. Children are walking around emaciated, in rags
and filthy. The mortality rate is high and the churches use this to rake in millions
upon millions in tax-exempt donations to "give" to these children. The sad fact is
little or nothing ever reaches the children. Because the infant mortality rate is so
high due to starvation and disease, the Catholic Church exploits this with a ban
on birth control and abortion. This in turn provides the church with more poster
children to use to rake in more money. Keep the unfortunate babies coming.
With the Western currency markup in each of these countries, the churches
could easily afford to have the entire third world living decently. This is nothing
more than a tragic money making racket. In the rare event these people are ever
investigated, the dirt found on them is endless. The Christian church with all of its
tax-exempt wealth and funding has organized into a powerful voting bloc.
"They have tied up so many senators and representatives, having their own
religious lobbying groups, that it has been next to impossible to enforce any kind
of tax laws or tax violations against them, allowing them to continue to gain in
power with unlimited funds." −
In Mexico, poor barefoot ragged people walk down a burning dusty road for 15
miles to attend a lavish church that takes a percentage of their income while they
live in slum-like conditions with dwellings of dirt floors and a corrugated tin for a
roof. The churches are lined with gold and continue to tithe from these people.
Christian charity is a sham. They give as little as possible up front before the
public to keep a humanitarian image, but most of the donations line the pockets
of their preachers and/or are funneled into organized criminal activities. Ο
problems people come to them with are rarely if ever alleviated. Drug addicts are
told to pray and so forth. They are kept from power meditation that would heal
their cravings. People remain cripples in the Christian system and are used for
exploitation. Newbies who come to "Jesus" are taken in again and again, but
"Jesus" doesn't last long and the person "backslides" into worse conditions as
before as in addition to their problems and misfortunate circumstances that
brought them in, "Jesus" shits on them.
Most of the Christian donations go to fund war and organized criminal activities
The "National and World Council of Churches" includes the membership of the
Lutheran, Episcopal, Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, and other denominations.
Page 23
23
"The World Council of Churches and its affiliate, The National Council of
Churches supported by church donated dollars quietly help to finance selected
covert operations and wars." "Mainline churches support left-wing causes and
killings, and fundamentalist churches support right-wing causes and killings. Ο
blood is on the hands of every donor."
"In chilling testimony given at American University in Washington DC, and
televised over C-Span on Dec. 12, 1989, ex-CIA officer John Stockwell told how
the Christian Contras burst into the huts of innocent villagers. He saw them drag
a man out of one house and castrate him in front of his wife and children. Αυτοί
savages next raped his wife, then cut off her breasts with their bayonets. [Their]
terrified children were forced to watch. Again, these atrocities were partially
financed by the dollars put in the collection plates of the neighborhood churches
that tell the faithful that these special collections go to the 'world hunger fund.'
Compounding the tragedy, the Nicaraguans are wonderful people, love
Americans and still cannot understand why America would do this to them." ×
"Jesus" Doesn't Heal Drug Addicts
It is nothing but a huge money making racket and the exploitation of human
beings. Something must be replaced with something; not nothing. The Christian
victim usually "backslides." People with serious drug habits need to mend the
weak areas and holes in their auras and empower themselves with the energy
they need so they will not slide into addiction again. The Christian churches
provide none of this. They only lure people who are desperate in to exploit them
for their money. The victim pays money out the ass and is given new problems
they did not have before in exchange. The Nazarene and ilk sap the victim's self-
esteem, confidence, and vital energies, setting him/her up for a relapse into
addiction. The relapse is received with the victim being told he/she is a "sinner"
and needs to repent (further lowering self-esteem, personal worth, and
confidence in one's self, that is so drastically needed to overcome the addiction).
This sets up a vicious cycle of human exploitation and cruelty.
Satan gives us the strength, self-esteem, and power to beat drug addiction.
When one's chakras and aura are healthy, one does not crave these kinds of
substances to make up for psychic deficiencies.
The House Chaplain's salary 1993 was $115,300.00
The Senate Chaplain's salary was about the same with an additional
$300,000.00 budget including pay for secretaries and office space. ×
In closing, the social services with the welfare department and other
state/government run agencies; the Red Cross and so forth, all do hundreds of
times over, more to aid the underprivileged and poverty stricken than does the
Christian churches. In addition, unlike the Christian churches and missions, they
don't demand your freedom, your mind and your soul.
Page 24
24
− The Book Your church Doesn't Want You To Read - Tom C. Leedom, editor
1993 Chapter titled "The Tax-Free Ride" pages 341-349
× Ibid
¹ Ibid
Page 25
25
Why the Christian Churches
Και
Other RHP Religions Suppress Sexuality
The Christian Church has done everything in its power to suppress and control
sexuality- the life/creative force that liberates the kundalini and is a direct threat
to their agenda for enslaving humanity. This power source available to the
common people, had to be shut down in any and every way possible. Kundalini
liberates the soul and also opens up the psyche. The Christian church has done
everything in its power to keep us from communicating with beings such as
Satan and his Demons, and deliberately cut us all off from any knowledge and
εξουσία. This keeps us all in the dark, and cut us off from our True Creator God.
The sexual suppression creates an imbalance in the base and second chakras,
which bleeds over into the emotional level (chakra) this extends to the next
chakra and from here, we have a further imbalance, creating fear and guilt, and
other emotional and psychological disorders. Because of the cut-off, there is no
outlet and humanity degenerates spiritually from generation to generation. Κάθε
generation has been indoctrinated and conditioned to view sexuality in the
Judeo/Christian/Muslim way. Those of us who are completely free from this
influence are few. Sexuality= Life, liberation and spiritual advancement. Ο
Church knows this and has denied the general population this knowledge for
centuries.
Now, when I mention "the Church" I am referring to those on top, not the average
pedophile priest or minister. The Catholic priesthood is a prime example of the
level of indoctrination, ignorance, and stupidity all the way down the line- blind
obedience. The child raping and molestations are chief illustrations of what
occurs when one consciously suppresses the powerful sex drive, which is the life
force, itself.
Because of the suppression of this knowledge, humanity is operating at 1/5th-
1/10th of the total potential. The energy centers remain closed and dormant,
cutting the world off from other dimensions, blocking spiritual, mental, emotional,
and physical potential, in order to keep power in the hands of a "chosen" few.
All of this is the use of black magick at the top levels that has been handed down
through the centuries. The new age movement teaches helplessness and a
taboo on the black arts to ensure this power only remains in the hands of a few
as they can no longer suppress the knowledge of it in today's climate of
communication- again, fear is used. The new agers who dabble in magick are
also imbalanced. The Ancient Egyptians knew that to be adept, one must be
versed in both the white and black aspects of magick. Black magick is
suppressed and controlled by the few in power at the top who make liberal use of
αυτό. The average person is not only ignorant to this fact, but helpless against it.
Page 26
26
The denigration and exclusion of women in RHP religions is also for a specific
σκοπό. As Thoth stated, everything comes in two's for balance and harmony.
Two is the creative force. The female energy within us all includes the
subconscious and the psyche. The female aspect connects us to the higher
dimensions of the mind in balance to the male logical side of the brain. The two
ideally, should work together in harmony.
Suppressing this female energy is fundamental to the enemy agenda. Once this
feminine energy is suppressed, the intuition and higher consciousness are
switched off and become dominated by the lower consciousness. The chakras
below the heart, which is the switch off point and connector of the seven chakras,
remain disconnected and a serious imbalance results. The Church and its
controlling cohorts are well aware of the imbalance that occurs when this female
energy is cut off. The chakras all work together.
Page 27
27
Christian Censorship and Control
Its History and Influence Today
Two years ago, I was shopping in a mall in Minneapolis. Minneapolis is a large
modern metropolitan area, not the Bible belt. I walked into a mall shop that sold
Gothic/Metal items to look around. The sales clerk greeted me and asked if there
was anything I was looking for. I was interested in a Dimmu Borger t-shirt I saw in
a magazine and asked it they carried it. They had a copy of the magazine and I
showed her the shirt. She informed me that they were not allowed to sell
anything with a pentagram 2 points up or Baphomet because the mall was under
the control of [special interest groups] who oversaw all of the merchandise that
was being sold and made sure everything was —wholesome“ for families. Any
shop in violation would lose its license and be banned from the mall.
The availability of black candles is also becoming scarce I began to notice as
well. 4 years ago, I was able to purchase several black candles from a Target
store and also the local Dollar Store carried them. Not any more.
Now Target stores everywhere carry a large selection of Christian gospel music
and also various Christian items. In speaking of —wholesome,“ I wouldn't call an
organization that habitually abuses and molests children as —wholesome.“ Yet,
unfortunately, this is the norm.
The Christian churches have incredible wealth and control. Even though there
are many different sects, they are united in one common goal and that goal is to
deprive you of your freedom. They preach poverty and relentless giving, but they,
themselves do not practice this. You may not realize it, but the Christian
churches have control over what you see, hear, read and even what you are able
to purchase. This control has gone on for centuries.
Church censorship dates back to the beginning of Christianity.
Acts 19: 18-20
18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds.
19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and
burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty
thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
This was long before the widespread recognition of Christianity. After 313 CE
when the Roman Emperor Constantine decreed toleration for Christianity,
organized persecution of free thought began. In 325, the council of Nicaea
condemned a book by Arius that denied the divinity of the Nazarene. Eight years
later, Constantine ordered the burning of all books written by Arius under penalty
of death for non-compliance.
In 391 the Emperor Theodosius I had all of the great classical libraries of
Alexandria destroyed and burned. This pattern continued for centuries until 1233
Page 28
28
when Pope Gregory IX founded the Inquisition, which resulted in the burning of
authors along with their books. Heinous torture and the stake were considered
fitting ends for "heretics" such as Savonarola, whose chief crime was to expose
the political scandals of the papal court.
The invention of the printing press in the fifteenth century immediately fell under
the total control of the Christian church. In 1487 a papal bull (a church order
coming from the pope) ordered that all manuscripts be subjected to prior
examination by church authority which would officially approve or deny their
publication. The secular governments supported this censorship by imposing
penalties under civil law.
The coming of the Reformation divided the church and undermined their absolute
έλεγχο. A book that was banned in one place was likely to be published in
another area and most often; all the churches could do was to get it banned
locally after publication. Under the reign of Pope Paul IV, in 1557, the first listing
of forbidden books (Index Librorum Prohibitorum) was issued. This list comprised
all of the books that Roman Catholics were forbidden to read because of their
immorality or their contradiction of church doctrines. Subsequently, for the next
400 years, numerous editions of the Index of forbidden books were issued. Ο
last was in 1948 which comprised more than 4,000 forbidden titles, including all
of the writings of Emile Zola, Andre Gide, Anatole France, many works of
Descartes, the Dumas' both father and son, Voltaire, Balzac, —Decline and Fall of
the Roman Empire“ by Gibbons, —Social contract“ by Rousseau, —Critique of Pure
Reason“ by Kant —Madame Bovary“ by Flaubert, —Les Miserables“ by Hugo and
many other world classics.
The Vatican did not cease in its efforts of censorship or discontinue the Index of
Forbidden Books until 1966. The volume of published materials eventually made
it impossible for complete inspection of written materials. The Vatican's weekly
—L'Osservatore della Domenica" issue of May 1966 stated the Curia was ceasing
publication of the index because the sheer volume of published materials in
today's world made the task of censorship, reviewing and compiling a list of
forbidden books impossible. The responsibility for censorship passed from the
Vatican to the several national conferences of bishops.
The Protestants were just as bad as the Catholics. The first American Press was
established in the Massachusetts Bay Colony in 1639. Nearly all of the output
was of a religious nature. Nearly all of the publications were strictly Calvinistic,
mostly sermons and theological writings, even poetry and non-fiction conformed
to religious orthodoxy. The book —The Meritorious Price of Our Redemption“ by
William Pynchon somehow slipped through the censors and became the first
book to be publicly burned in the United States, year 1650. The author soon fled
η χώρα.
Page 29
29
In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, all 13 colonies made blasphemy,
profanity, and obscenity statutory crimes. In addition, the Puritan environment
continued to exercise complete control. To avoid being ostracized or the target of
harsh criticism from the public or powerful pressure groups, authors did not dare
write anything that might be offensive to the church. All kinds of extralegal
pressures can enforce conformity.
Before the Civil War, there were very few prosecutions for obscenity because of
the prevalence of Puritan standards and widespread control, which indirectly
enforced the self-censorship of authors. The first known —obscenity case“ in the
United States centered on the novel —Fanny Hill“ which was banned in 1821 in
Massachusetts. The US congress passed a law in 1842 forbidding the
—importation of all indecent and obscene prints, paintings, lithographs, engravings
and transparencies.“ In 1865, it passed its first law making the mailing of
obscene material a criminal offense.
Anthony Comstock then appeared on the scene and became one of the most
infamous names in the history of censorship. Hence, the name —Comstockery,“
the puritanical tracking down of vice and immorality in printed materials. As head
of a YMCA vigilante committee, he composed New York State's first obscenity
law and the YMCA coerced its passage in 1868. In the year 1873, the committee
was transformed into the —New York Society for the Suppression of Vice“ In that
year, this organization aggressively pressured congress into passing an anti-vice
law authored by Comstock. The law enforced the ban from mails of any
—obscene, lewd, lascivious, or filthy book, pamphlet, picture, paper, letter, writing,
print or other publication of indecent character“ and any advertising for such
materials and established a penalty of a $5,000.00 fine and/or 5 years
imprisonment. This —Comstock“ law easily passed through congress without
debate. —Little Comstock laws“ were additionally enacted by a number of state
legislatures.
In New York, Comstock's YMCA organization was given legal power in the form
of warrants to search and seize materials suspected of obscenity. Even though
this was a private religious group unanswerable to the electorate, it dictated New
York arrests and convictions. In its first 73 years, the New York Society for the
Suppression of Vice confiscated 397,000 books and secured the arrest of 5,567
defendants. This organization encouraged the formation of the —New England
Watch and Ward Society“ in Boston. This group effectively intimidated and put
private pressure on New England booksellers to refuse to sell any materials
condemned by the society.
Titles condemned by the society included —Dark Laughter“ by Sherwood
Anderson, —The Sun Also Rises“ by Ernest Hemmingway, —An American
Tragedy“ by Theodore Dreiser, —Elmer Gantry“ by Sinclair Lewis (condemned as
much for its anti-religious theme as for its supposed obscenity), —Manhattan
Transfer“ by John Dos Passos' and Whitman's —Leaves of Grass“. Erich Maria
Remarque's —All Quiet on the Western Front“ was also banned in Boston, even
Σελίδα 30
30
though the American edition had been expurgated, missing two —obscene“
passages included in the European version.
Although these and other similar Protestant societies played a major role in the
ant-obscenity campaigns for several more years, their influences began to
weaken in the 1920's and 1930's. After WWI, things began to change and
America entered into a revolution in standards regarding human sexuality and
other matters of morality that continues to this day. Protestant fanatics who
continued to carry on these traditions were subject to public ridicule and
indifference.
1950's- enter the Roman Catholic run —National Organization of Decent
Literature“ or —NODL.“ Founded in 1938 by the Catholic Bishops of the United
States and subsequently sponsored and run by the Archdiocesan Council of
Catholic Women in Chicago, NODL declared its purpose to be —to organize and
set in motion the moral forces of the entire country…against the lascivious type
of literature which threatens the moral, social and National life of our country.“ It
sought to rid stores of any literature it deemed objectionable by any means
δυνατό. It proceeded to compile weekly of titles of books and magazines it
blacklisted (as well as approved publications). These lists were included in the
national Catholic weekly —Our Visitor.“ Beginning in 1956, the NODL had its own
newsletter.
Eventually, it worked out an organized system of boycotts and pressures against
non-complying book and magazine sellers and distributors. Intense pressure was
brought on in heavily Catholic cities and counties, which resulted in numerous
raids and arrests. In the 1950's NODL became the most formidable anti-
obscenity pressure group in the United States. NODL action representatives
would make the rounds to local merchants and ask them to clear their shelves of
NODL blacklisted materials and return them to the distributor. Those who refused
were subjected to more frequent visits and open demonstrations and protests. Αν
the merchant agreed, he was awarded a certificate, renewable monthly. Parish
newsletters and/or sermons from the pulpit then urged Catholics to shop only at
stores displaying the certificate in their windows. In 1957, the Executive
Secretary of NODL, Monsignor Thomas J. Fitzgerald, bragged that the NODL
lists were also —implemented by other organizations such as the PTA's, American
Legion Posts, women's clubs, Junior Chambers of Commerce“ and that —some
organizations applying NODL procedures have been organized by public
officials.“ NODL also placed its lists in the hands of wholesalers. The NODL
ceased publication of its newsletter in December of 1969 and thereafter
disappeared.
Enter —Morality in Media.“ Local chapters were established in many American
cities. The main agenda of Morality in Media has been to assist in court battles
and in legislative enactment of new anti-obscenity laws on the state and
municipal levels. In 1973, the Justice Department Law Enforcement Assistant
Administration set up a so-called —National Legal Data Center“ on the law of
Page 31
31
obscenity on the campus of California Lutheran College in Thousand Oaks,
California. The group received an initial grant of $137, 625.00 in federal funds
and a prospect of 200,000 more and has received assistance from Morality in
Media- all for the purpose or abetting prosecutors and legislators across the
country in a crackdown on allegedly obscene literature and films. The 1970's
were dubbed as the era of —The New Censorship“ by booksellers. Το Ανώτατο
Court turned over the power of censorship to the local government and the
sectarian moralists such as in the Bible belt were given much more authority.
Organizations have come and gone throughout the years. The names and the
faces change, but they are still the same people. They work relentlessly to
coerce their beliefs upon others and when that proves ineffective, they do
everything they can to see that society legally conforms to their standards. Κάθε
Christian organization from the church to the website pressures for donations.
They control through money and influence. I am currently writing an article on the
extent of their wealth and power. Remember- this affects all of us directly. Αυτοί
have a direct impact and always have on why we are unable to publicly practice
our religion without discrimination. The only time this will change is when people
get real serious about standing up for their rights and legally fighting back.
Αναφορές:
“Freedom Under Siege, The Impact of Organized Religion on Your Liberty and
Your Pocketbook“ by Dr. Madalyn Murray O'Hair
Chapter on —Speak No Evil, See No Evil, Hear No Evil“ ©1974
Page 32
32
Page 33
33
The Subliminal Message of the Judeo/Christian Bible:
Jewish Supremacy over Gentiles
There is a secret Jewish "priesthood" that goes back thousands of years. Αυτό
"priesthood" controlled and always had a much higher level of knowledge way
beyond anything the majority knew. They allowed the populace to work as in
building the cathedrals and when new societies were established, this society of
mages would hijack the positions of religious and political power and ensure that
any advanced knowledge in circulation was removed from the public domain and
into their secret schools and organizations. The ruling hierarchy of the Vatican
are nothing more than organized criminals who have caused humanity untold
destruction, misery, suffering, and grief. The Catholic Church and Christian
religion are staffed with at the higher levels, and tools of the Jews who are their
masters. The Jews are the ones who control the Christian Churches, especially
the Catholic Vatican from which all other Christian sects evolved.
At the upper levels, they know the true power of the sun, magnetism, the mind,
the effects of planets on human behavior, how to manipulate time, energy, they
have used their secret organizations to create institutions in the public arena
such as religions and political parties to remove occult knowledge and keep it out
of circulation. The Inquisition was a prime example, for even to speak of anything
occult or esoteric was to sign one's own death warrant.
In order to maximize power for their agenda, Christian churches were built upon
Ley Lines. Ley Lines are areas within the earth that have increased geo-
magnetic energy. The human body is composed of and runs on bioelectricity.
Our thoughts are made up of electrical impulses. Through meditation and
working with our own energy centers, we can hone our thoughts to have a
stronger electrical output and to affect our environment. When one who is
knowledgeable uses earth energy in addition to this directed thought energy, this
greatly amplifies the power behind the thoughts and direction of the energy
through the will. Pagan temples were destroyed and Christian churches were
erected in their place. Special rituals were also conducted at these energy
crossings within the earth grid. Human/animal sacrifices and such produced
extreme fear in the victim. This directed fear energy- what they use to control
was pumped into these vortexes of earth energy. What happens is this energy,
magnified thousands of times creates a vibration state within the earth field in
which we all live. From what I understand, it encircles the earth like a spider web.
This is the reason why Christianity has such a powerful hold on many. Fear is the
four-letter word that controls the world and it is very effective.
In addition, the lying preaching, chock full of emotion and the doctrines that were
repeated endlessly inside of these structures had all the power they needed to do
their job. Along with using the energy of the ignorant congregation, a constant
and powerful supply of energy was and has been available to be directed and
manipulated by enemy adepts for the damnation of the people. Ancient works of
Page 34
34
art through the Renaissance are proof of the control the Christian church had
upon the people in every aspect of their lives. There are very few paintings,
sculptures and other works of art that do not depict the Nazarene or the virgin
bitch and company. This also goes for music during the time period. To create
any number of non-Christian works was to subject one's self to be condemned as
a heretic. The prayer energy alone that has gone into this foul institution is
beyond the imagination. One person alone who fixates upon a thought or idea
generates thought energy; think what millions can do.
Unfortunately, given the greed, this has not been enough for the nefarious aliens
and their human slaves who run this ring of destruction. There had to be war.
The human energy output is most powerful in times of great fear, when facing
death or when dying. The more violent, the better. Anyone who is familiar with
the old testament of the Bible should be well aware of the endless wars promoted
by the so-called "Jehova" WHICH IS JEWISH DOMINATION OVER, AND MASS
MURDER, TORTURE, AND GENOCIDE OF GENTILES. THIS SICK
PERVERTED FILTH IS FORCIBLY DRUMMED INTO THE MINDS OF
GENTILES FROM DAY ONE, CREATING A POWERFUL SUBLIMINAL
THOUGHTFORM, WHICH HAS MANIFESTED INTO REALITY.
Rabbi Yaacov Perrin says, "One million Arabs are not worth a Jewish fingernail."
(NY Daily News, Feb. 28, 1994, p.6).
MASS MURDER OF GENTILES:
Exodus 15:3
The LORD is a man of war: the LORD is his name.
Exodus 17:13
And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword.
17:14
And the LORD said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and
rehearse it in the ears of Joshua: for I will utterly put out the remembrance of
Amalek from under heaven.
17:15
And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it Jehovahnissi:
17:16
For he said, Because the LORD hath sworn that the LORD will have war with
Amalek from generation to generation.
Page 35
35
"JEHOVA COMMITS MORE MURDER:
Exodus 23:27
I will send my fear before thee, and will destroy all the people to whom thou shalt
come, and I will make all thine enemies turn their backs unto thee.
Rabbi Yitzhak Ginsburg declared, "We have to recognize that Jewish blood and
the blood of a goy are not the same thing." (NY Times, June 6, 1989, p.5).
("goy" or "goyim" - plural, are Jewish derogatory words for "Gentile/s" the root
"goeti" is the root word of "Devil." Satan is the God of the Gentiles and our True
Creator God. "Satan" means "enemy" in Hebrew.
"JEHOVA" ORDERS THE MASS MURDER OF THOUSANDS OF GENTILES:
Exodus 32:27
And he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Put every man his
sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and
slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his
neighbour.
32:28
And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the
people that day about three thousand men.
"JEHOVA" ORDERS HIS PEOPLE TO COMMIT MORE MURDER OF
GENTILES:
Leviticus 26:7
And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you by the sword.
26:8
And five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten
thousand to flight: and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword.
Παν. of Jerusalem Prof. Ehud Sprinzak described Kahane and Goldstein's
philosophy: "They believe it's God's will that they commit violence against
'goyim,' a Hebrew term for non-Jews." (NY Daily News, Feb. 26, 1994, p. 5).
MORE MASS MURDER OF THE GENTILE CANAANITES:"
Numbers 21:3
And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites;
and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the
place Hormah.
HERE IS CANNIBALISM- EATING DEAD GENTILES:
Numbers 23-24:
Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young
lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.
Page 36
36
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD: Sanhedrin 59a: "Murdering Goyim is like
killing a wild animal."
GENOCIDE OF THE GENTILE MIDIANITES:
Numbers 25:16
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
25:17
Vex the Midianites, and smite them:
Numbers 31:7
And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and
they slew all the males.
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
18. Tosefta. Aboda Zara B, 5: "If a goy kills a goy or a Jew, he is responsible; but
if a Jew kills a goy, he is NOT responsible."
31:8
And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain;
namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian:
Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.
QUOTES FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD: Yebhamoth 11b: "Sexual intercourse
with a little girl is permitted if she is three years of age."
Nidrasch Talpioth, p. 225-L: "Jehovah created the non-Jew in human form so that
the Jew would not have to be served by beasts. The non-Jew is consequently an
animal in human form, and condemned to serve the Jew day and night."
MAKING SLAVES OF THE GENTILE WOMEN AND CHILDREN:
31:9
And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little
ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.
31:10
And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with
fire.
31:11
And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "All property of other nations belongs
to the Jewish nation, which, consequently, is entitled to seize upon it without any
scruples."
MORE MASS MURDER AND GENOCIDE OF GENTILES. THE TAKING OF ALL
GENTILE PROPERTY IS A BLATANT EXAMPLE OF WHAT WAS DONE TO
Page 37
37
MODERN DAY PALESTINE (DESCENDED FROM THE PHILISTINES) BY THE
BANDIT STATE OF ISRAEL:
Deuteronomy 2:20
(That also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time; and
the Ammonites call them Zamzummims;
2:21
A people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; but the LORD destroyed
them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead:
2:22
As he did to the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed the
Horims from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead
even unto this day:
2:23
And the Avims which dwelt in Hazerim, even unto Azzah, the Caphtorims, which
came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.)
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
Hilkkoth Akum X1: "Show no mercy to the Goyim."
2:30
But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for the LORD thy God
hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into
thy hand, as appeareth this day.
2:31
And the LORD said unto me, Behold, I have begun to give Sihon and his land
before thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land.
2:32
Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz.
2:33
And the LORD our God delivered him before us; and we smote him, and his
sons, and all his people.
2:34
And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the men, and the
women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none to remain:
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
Seph. Jp., 92, 1 : "God has given the Jews power over the possessions and blood
of all nations."
2:35 Only the cattle we took for a prey unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities
which we took.
Page 38
38
QUOTE FROM THE JEWISH TALMUD:
Sanhedrin 57a. "When a Jew murders a Gentile ("Cuthean"), there will be no
death penalty. What a Jew steals from a Gentile he may keep."
Baba Kamma 37b. Gentiles are outside the protection of the law and God has
"exposed their money to Israel."
2:36
From Aroer, which is by the brink of the river of Arnon, and from the city that is by
the river, even unto Gilead, there was not one city too strong for us: the LORD
our God delivered all unto us:
2:37
Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not, nor unto any place
of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the
LORD our God forbad us.
THE HITTITES, THE GIRGASHITES, THE AMORITES, THE CANAANITES,
THE PERIZZITES, THE HIVITES, AND THE JESUBITES ARE ALL GENTILE
NATIONS.
Deuteronomy 7:1
When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to
possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the
Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the
Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou;
7:2
And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite
them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor
shew mercy unto them:
7:3
Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give
unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son.
7:4
For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other
gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee
suddenly.
HERE IS WHERE THE JEWS ARE BLATANT ABOUT DESTROYING THE
GENTILE GODS:
7:5
But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down
their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire.
7:6
For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath
chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon
the face of the earth.
Page 39
39
Deuteronomy 7:21
Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the LORD thy God is among you, a
mighty God and terrible.
7:22
And the LORD thy God will put out those nations before thee by little and little:
thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon
thee.
7:23
But the LORD thy God shall deliver them unto thee, and shall destroy them with
a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed.
7:24
And he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name
from under heaven: there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou
have destroyed them.
THE GENTILES HAVE BEEN INDOCTRINATED WITH JEWISH LIES. WE
HAVE BEEN DISCONNECTED FROM OUR GODS AND OUR CULTURE.
THESE HAVE BEEN REPLACED WITH FICTITIOUS JEWISH CHARACTERS
FOR GENTILES TO SLAVISHLY WORSHIP, WHICH CREATES A POWERFUL
SUBLIMINAL CONNECTION. THIS SORT OF THING IS RESPONSIBLE FOR
HOW GENTILES ARE ALWAYS FIGHTING WARS FOR THE JEWS AND NOT
EVEN THINKING OF WHAT THEY ARE REALLY DOING. WHAT IS
HAPPENING IN IRAQ IS A PERFECT EXAMPLE.
Deuteronomy 7:25
The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the
silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therin: for
it is an abomination to the LORD thy God.
7:26
Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed
thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a
cursed thing.
Deuteronomy 12:27
And thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of
the LORD thy God: and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the
altar of the LORD thy God, and thou shalt eat the flesh.
12:28
Observe and hear all these words which I command thee, that it may go well with
thee, and with thy children after thee for ever, when thou doest that which is good
and right in the sight of the LORD thy God.
12:29
When the LORD thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou
goest to possess them, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their land;
Page 40
40
12:30
Take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them, after that they be
destroyed from before thee; and that thou enquire not after their gods, saying,
How did these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise.
Human energy is not enough, there had to be animal blood sacrifices as well:
Exodus 20:24
An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt
offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where
I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee.
Exodus 24:4
And Moses wrote all the words of the LORD, and rose up early in the morning,
and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve
tribes of Israel.
24:5
And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings,
and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen unto the LORD.
24:6
And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basons; and half of the blood he
sprinkled on the altar.
24:7
And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people:
and they said, All that the LORD hath said will we do, and be obedient.
24:8
And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the
blood of the covenant, which the LORD hath made with you concerning all these
λέξεις.
More instructions from jehova for blood sacrifice:
Exodus 23:18
Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread; neither shall
the fat of my sacrifice remain until the morning.
Exodus 29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle
of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head
of the bullock.
29:11
And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, by the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation.
29:12
And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the
altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar.
29:13
Page 41
41
And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is
above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn
them upon the altar.
29:14
But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire
without the camp: it is a sin offering.
29:15
Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon
the head of the ram.
29:16
And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round
about upon the altar.
29:17
And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs,
and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head.
29:18
And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the
LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
29:19
And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands
upon the head of the ram.
29:20
Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the
right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the
thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle
the blood upon the altar round about.
29:21
And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil,
and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon
the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments,
and his sons, and his sons' garments with him.
29:22
Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the
inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is
upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration:
29:23
And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the
basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD:
29:24
And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and
shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD.
29:25
And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a
burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire
unto the LORD.
29:26
Page 42
42
And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for
a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part.
29:27
And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the
heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the
consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
29:28
And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of
Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the
children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave
offering unto the LORD.
29:29
And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed
therein, and to be consecrated in them.
29:30
And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he
cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place.
29:31
And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy
θέση.
Leviticus Chapter 1
1:01
And the LORD called unto Moses, and spake unto him out of the tabernacle of
the congregation, saying,
1:02
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an
offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the
herd, and of the flock.
1:03
If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without
blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation before the LORD.
1:04
And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering; and it shall be
accepted for him to make atonement for him.
1:5
And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall
bring the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
1:6
And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it into his pieces.
1:7
And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the altar, and lay the wood in
order upon the fire:
1:8
Page 43
43
And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall lay the parts, the head, and the fat, in order
upon the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar:
1:9
But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water: and the priest shall burn all
on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of "a sweet savour
unto the LORD".
1:10
And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a
burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
1:11
And he shall kill it on the side of the altar northward before the LORD: and the
priests, Aaron's sons, shall sprinkle his blood round about upon the altar.
1:12
And he shall cut it into his pieces, with his head and his fat: and the priest shall
lay them in order on the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar:
1:13
But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the priest shall bring it
all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the LORD.
1:14
And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall
bring his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
1:15
And the priest shall bring it unto the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on
the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar:
1:16
And he shall pluck away his crop with his feathers, and cast it beside the altar on
the east part, by the place of the ashes:
1:17
And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof, but shall not divide it asunder: and
the priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the wood that is upon the fire: it is a
burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
Leviticus Chapter 7
7:01
Likewise this is the law of the trespass offering: it is most holy.
7:2
In the place where they kill the burnt offering shall they kill the trespass offering:
and the blood thereof shall he sprinkle round about upon the altar.
7:3
And he shall offer of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the
inwards,
7:4
And the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the flanks, and the
caul that is above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away:
7:5
Page 44
44
And the priest shall burn them upon the altar for an offering made by fire unto the
LORD: it is a trespass offering.
Leviticus 7:14
And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation for an heave offering unto
the LORD, and it shall be the priest's that sprinkleth the blood of the peace
offerings.
THE "LORD" NEEDS EVERY DROP OF THAT BLOOD FROM THE BLOOD
SACRIFICE:
Leviticus 7:27
Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any manner of blood, even that soul shall be
cut off from his people.
Here, more blood sacrifice is needed to remove the curse of leprosy jehova has
inflicted:
Leviticus 14:34
When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession,
and I put the plague of leprosy in a house of the land of your possession;
14:49
And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar wood, and scarlet,
and hyssop:
14:50
And he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over running water:
14:51
And he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living
bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and in the running water, and
sprinkle the house seven times:
14:52
And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running
water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and
with the scarlet:
14:53
But he shall let go the living bird out of the city into the open fields, and make an
atonement for the house: and it shall be clean.
14:54
This is the law for all manner of plague of leprosy, and scall,
14:55
And for the leprosy of a garment, and of a house,
14:56
And for a rising, and for a scab, and for a bright spot:
14:57
To teach when it is unclean, and when it is clean: this is the law of leprosy.
More examples of Jewish blood sacrifices to Jehova:
Σελίδα 45
45
Leviticus 8:14- 32
Leviticus 9:1- 24
Leviticus 14:1- 5
Leviticus 14:12-28
Leviticus 23:12-21
Numbers 19:1- 7
Page 46
46
Page 47
47
The Removal and Desecration of the Original Gentile Religious Texts
The Jews control nearly all of the world's wealth of which they seized through
occult power. This power was forcibly removed from the Gentiles through the
Jewish tool of Christianity, where the Gentile Gods were all replaced with
imposter Jewish characters and archetypes, leaving the names and characters of
the Original Gods to be blasphemed as hideous Demons and insulting monster
εικόνες. Gentile legends were stolen, twisted, corrupted, and perverted into
Jewish literary trash.
Sacred texts which contained the wisdom and teachings of the Gentile Gods,
designed to help and give to humanity the knowledge to advance the soul and to
reach a higher level of spirituality were systematically replaced with Jewish
literary filth and meaningless rabbinical drivel that fills up the Talmud, the Torah
and the Judeo/Christian bible. The so-called "Torah" is really a perversion of the
Egyptian Tarot. It is the same as with the Kabalah. This is why the
Judeo/Christian Bible contains so many dire warnings to keep Gentiles from
accessing occult knowledge.
"Yeshua" which is "Jesus" means "May his name be blotted out." It is so obvious
who they are referring to here. That worthless king of slaves hanging off a cross
is a fictitious imposter, another Jewish archetype designed to replace the Real
Gods, namely our Creator God who is SATAN and erase his existence from our
memory (May his name be blotted out). This is not only a huge slap in the face
for Gentiles, but an abomination to our Gods.
The more I study, going deeper into the occult, it is glaringly apparent SATAN is
GOD.
What is left of the original texts that were altered is nothing but Jewish literary
trash, rabbinical bullshit writings, and other Jewish garbage. Modern occult
teachings have been infested with Hebrew letters, Jewish angelic archetypes and
are based upon the Jewish version of everything. Blatant examples include (King
James version of the Bible):
2 Kings 18: 27 "But Rabshakeh said unto them, Hath my master sent me to thy
master, and to thee, to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men
which sit on the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their own piss
with you?"
Job 20: 7 "Yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung: they which have seen
him shall say, Where is he?"
The story of Job was stolen from "The Story of Keret." The original story of Job,
was written in the Ugaritic language (Cuneiform Script), composed circa 1400
BCE by "Ilimilku The Scribe." This epic involves "Keret" and the God "El." NOT
Page 48
48
Job and fictitious "Jehova." In the original tale, "Satan" never even entered into
the picture. Other Gentile legends that compose the Job epic include:
‹ The Sufferer and the Soul
‹ The Farmer and the Courts
‹ The Sufferer and the Friend
Writings concerning excrement were not in the original texts.
More rabbinical filth includes:
Proverbs 26:11 "As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly."
Isaiah 19:14 "The LORD hath mingled a perverse spirit in the midst thereof: and
they have caused Egypt to err in every work thereof, as a drunken man
staggereth in his vomit."
Isaiah 30:22 "Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver, and
the ornament of thy molten images of gold: thou shalt cast them away as a
menstruous cloth; thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence."
Jeremiah 4:4 "Circumcise yourselves to the LORD, and take away the foreskins
of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem: lest my fury come
forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of your
doings."
Jeremiah 8:2 And they shall spread them before the sun, and the moon, and all
the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom they have served, and
after whom they have walked, and whom they have sought, and whom they have
worshipped: they shall not be gathered, nor be buried; they shall be for dung
upon the face of the earth.
The above is just a tiny sample of the endless Jewish literary filth that fills the
bible, which was designed to deceive and enslave the Gentiles. This is what the
teachings of our Gods have been replaced with. This sick garbage has been
indoctrinated into Gentile children and force-fed to the Gentile people throughout
their entire lives. It is no wonder so many have such a negative view of
spirituality.
Few people are familiar with the Egyptian Kabalah. The True Kabalah is an
instruction of four dimensional meditation of which is very powerful; using specific
chants, tones and vibrations and applying these to different aspects of the soul.
The original kabalah was based upon the runes of which are based upon the
constellations, like the Tarot. This is only a very brief summary as the instructions
are complex and require much study.
Page 49
49
What the Jews have done with this is again, they took it out of circulation,
keeping this knowledge in the hands of the top Jews for world control (why they
have so much wealth and power), and used their tool of Christianity to murder
the Gentiles who had this knowledge, such as the Druids.
Pretty much all that is left in public circulation is remnants of sacred knowledge
that have been desecrated, corrupted and defiled, of which only few twisted and
distorted scraps remain, such as the "gematria" which is a corruption of and used
as a distraction from the real texts and that Jewish story about the "golem" of
which is based upon the elements and their corrupted "tree of life." Fictitious
Jewish "YHVH" and Jewish angelic archetypes are always held in esteem while
Gentile Gods are relegated to the "qlippoth" of death, filth, and excrement.
Page 50
50
Page 51
51


Εκθέτοντας Χριστιανισμός Τόμος ΙΙΙ: Βιβλική Insanity

Σελίδα 1
1
Ανθρωποθυσίες στην Αγία Γραφή
Δευτερονόμιο 12:27
Και θελεις προσφέρουν ολοκαυτώματα σου, τη σάρκα και το αίμα, πάνω στο θυσιαστήριο του
ο Κύριος ο Θεός σου · και το αίμα των θυσιών σου θα πρέπει να χύνεται έξω επάνω το
βωμό του Κυρίου τού Θεού σου, και θελεις να τρώνε τη σάρκα.
Η ιουδαιο / Χριστιανική Βίβλο είναι ασφυκτικά γεμάτο αίμα θυσία-ανθρώπινη θυσία αίματος.
Οι περισσότεροι Χριστιανοί βασίζονται σε αυτό ιεροκήρυκας τους έχει να πει ή / και είναι πολύ τεμπέλης ή
διανοητικά για να διαβάσει και να μελετήσει για τους εαυτούς τους. Πόσοι άνθρωποι στον κόπο
πραγματικά να σκεφτούμε; Εκτός από τα κραυγαλέα ανθρώπινες θυσίες αίματος για Ιεχωβά,
λουτρό αίματος μετά από το λουτρό αίματος πραγματοποιήθηκε υπό την καθοδήγηση και τις εντολές του παρόντος
οντότητα αιμοδιψείς, με τη μορφή των πολυάριθμων πολέμων και άλλες πράξεις της απανθρωπιάς.
Οι Gentile Ιερά κείμενα και ιερές γραφές έχουν αντικατασταθεί με αυτό το εβραϊκό
εφευρέθηκε και γραπτή βρωμιά. Δεν υπάρχει τίποτα το πνευματικό γι 'αυτό, ακριβώς μετά τη δολοφονία
δολοφονία, δεν διαφέρει από την εβραϊκή ελεγχόμενη Χόλιγουντ και έμφαση στην
βία, το αίμα, και τη δολοφονία σε κανένα τέλος.
Exodus 22:29-Δεν θελεις να καθυστερήσει να προσφέρει το πρώτο του ώριμα φρούτα σου, και σου
υγρά: ο πρωτότοκος των γιων σου θελεις να δώσει σε μένα ».
Ιεζεκιήλ 20:25-26-Δια τους έδωσα και το καταστατικό που δεν ήταν καλό και
αποφάσεις βάσει της οποίας δεν θα πρέπει να ζήσουν? -
20:26-Και εγώ τους ρύπαναν με τα δικά του χαρίσματα τους, εφόσον αναγκάζεται να περάσει μέσα από
η φωτιά όλα αυτά openeth η μήτρα που θα μπορούσαν να καταστήσουν έρημη, μέχρι το τέλος
ότι θα μπορούσαν να ξέρουν ότι εγώ είμαι ο Κύριος. "
Σαμουήλ Β 21 είναι ένα άλλο παράδειγμα της θυσίας του αίματος για να κατευνάσει Ιεχωβά.
21:06 Ας επτά άνδρες από τους γιους του να παραδοθεί σ 'εμάς, και εμείς θα τα κλείσεις
προς τον Κύριο στην Gib'e-ah του Σαούλ, τον οποίο ο Κύριος είχε επιλέξει.
21:09 Και τα παρέδωσε στα χέρια των Gib'e-on-αγαπημένων, και κρέμασαν
τους στο λόφο ενώπιον του Κυρίου · και έπεσαν τα επτά μαζί, και τέθηκαν σε
θανάτου κατά τις ημέρες της συγκομιδής, τις πρώτες μέρες, στην αρχή της συγκομιδής κριθαριού.
21:10 Και Riz'pah η κόρη του Ai'ah πήρε σάκο, και απλώστε το για εκείνη
επάνω στο βράχο, από την έναρξη της συγκομιδής μέχρι το νερό να πέσει πάνω τους έξω
του ουρανού, και υπέστη ούτε τα πουλιά του αέρα για να ξεκουραστούν από αυτά με τη μέρα, ούτε η
θηρία του αγρού από τη νύχτα.
Όταν οι επτά άνδρες δολοφονήθηκαν εν ψυχρώ, προκειμένου να κατευνάσει Ιεχωβά στην
ελπίζει ότι θα τελειώσει την πείνα, το μόνο που μπορεί να ονομαστεί ανθρώπινη θυσία αίματος.
Περισσότερα Θυσία αίματος:
Αριθμοί 31:25 Και ο Κύριος μίλησε στον Μωυσή, λέγοντας:
Σελίδα 2
2
31:26 Πάρτε το άθροισμα του θηράματος που λαμβάνονται, τόσο του ανθρώπου και κτήνους, εσύ,
και ο Ελεάζαρ, ο ιερέας, και οι επικεφαλής πατέρες της εκκλησίας:
31:27 Και χωρίζουν το θήραμα σε δύο μέρη? Μεταξύ αυτών που έλαβαν τον πόλεμο κατά
τους, ο οποίος βγήκε στη μάχη, και μεταξύ όλων των εκκλησίασμα:
31:28 Και εισφορά ένα αφιέρωμα προς τον Κυριον των ανδρών του πολέμου που πήγε να
μάχη: μια ψυχή των πεντακοσίων, τόσο των προσώπων, καθώς και των Beeves, και
τα γαϊδούρια, και των προβάτων:
31:29 Πάρτε της μισό, και να της δώσει εις Ελεάζαρ, ο ιερέας, για μια ταλάντωση
προσφέροντας του Κυρίου.
31:30 Και από τα παιδιά της μισό του Ισραήλ, θελεις να λάβει ένα τμήμα του πενήντα, της
προσώπων, των Beeves, τα γαϊδούρια, και των κοπαδιών, των πάσης φύσεως θηρία,
και να τους δώσει εις τους Λευίτες, τα οποία διατηρούν το τέλος της σκηνής του
Κύριος.
31:31 Και ο Μωυσής και ο Ελεάζαρ, ο ιερέας έκανε όπως ο Κύριος πρόσταξε στον Μωυσή.
31:32 Και τα λάφυρα, που είναι το υπόλοιπο του θηράματος που οι άνδρες του πολέμου είχε πιάσει,
ητο εξακοσια thousand εβδομήντα χιλιάδες πέντε χιλιάδες πρόβατα,
31:33 εξηκοντα και δώδεκα χιλιάδες Beeves,
31:34 εξηκοντα και χίλια γαϊδούρια,
31:35 Και τριάντα δύο χιλιάδες άτομα σε όλα, των γυναικών που δεν είχε γνωρίσει
ο άνθρωπος με το ψέμα μαζί του.
31:36 Και ο χρόνος, το οποίο ήταν το τμήμα από αυτούς που πήγαν στον πόλεμο, ήταν σε
αριθμό τριακόσιες χιλιάδες επτά τριάντα χιλιάδων πεντακοσίων
πρόβατα:
Αφιέρωμα 31:37 Και ο Κύριος'S των προβάτων ήταν εξακόσιες εξηκοντα
δεκαπέντε.
31:38 Και οι Beeves ήταν τριάντα έξι χιλιάδες? Των οποίων η απόδοση του Κυρίου
ήταν εξηκοντα και δώδεκα.
31:39 Και τα γαϊδούρια ήταν τριάντα χιλιάδες πέντε εκατό? Των οποίων του Κυρίου
αφιέρωμα ήταν εξηκοντα και ένα.
31:40 Και τα πρόσωπα που ήταν δεκαέξι χιλιάδες? Των οποίων η απόδοση του Κυρίου ήταν
τριάντα και δύο άτομα.
Αυτό excerp ελήφθη από το "The Handbook of Jewish Γνώσης" από Nathan
Ausubel © 1964? Σελίδες 302-303
"Ιεφθάε, ένας από τους δικαστές ηγεμόνα μετά την κατάκτηση της Χαναάν, είχε
θυσίασε μόνο την κόρη του στο Θεό του Ισραήλ, σε μια γιορτή της στρατιωτικής
νίκη ενάντια στους Αμμωνίτες? Samuel "ο μάντης" είχε χαραχτεί σε ένα θυσιαστικό
τρόπο το σώμα του Αγάγ ενώπιον του Θεού? David, ο ευαίσθητος ποιητής βασιλιάς είχε παραδοθεί
οι επτά γιοι του Σαούλ στην Gibeonites "για να κλείσεις Θεό."
Ένα παράδειγμα αυτού μπορεί να δει στη συνέχεια, πώς ο στίχος άλλαξε σε δικαστές
11:39.
Στα άλλα, ο ανθρώπινος έχει αντικατασταθεί με ένα "αρνί."
Page 3
3
Judges 11:34
Και ο Ιεφθάε ήρθε να Μισπα προς το σπίτι του, και, ιδού, η κόρη του ήρθε
να τον συναντήσει με τυμπανα και με χορούς: και ήταν το μόνο παιδί του? δίπλα
της είχε ούτε γιο ούτε κόρη.
11:35
Και ήρθε να περάσει, όταν την είδε, ότι τα ιμάτιά του, και είπε: Αλίμονο,
Η κόρη μου! εσύ hast έφερε πολύ χαμηλά, και εσύ μια τέχνη από αυτούς που
κόπο μου: γιατί έχω ανοίξει το στόμα μου προς τον Κυριον, και δεν μπορώ να πάω πίσω.
11:36
Και είπε προς αυτόν, ο πατέρας μου, αν εσύ hast άνοιξε το στόμα σου προς τον Κύριον,
να μου κάνει, σύμφωνα με αυτό που hath προχώρησε από το στόμα σου? forasmuch ως
ο Κυριος λάβει εκδίκηση για σένα των εχθρών σου, ακόμα και των παιδιών
του Άμμωνα.
11:37
Και είπε προς τον πατέρα της, Ας είναι αυτό το πράγμα να γίνει για μένα: επιτρέψτε μου μόνο δύο
μηνών, που μπορεί να πάει πάνω και κάτω, πάνω στα βουνά, και να θρηνούν την παρθενιά μου,
I και τους συνανθρώπους μου.
11:38
Και είπε, Go. Και την έστειλε μακριά για δύο μήνες: και πήγε μαζί της
σύντροφοι, και bewailed παρθενιά της πάνω στα βουνά.
11:39
Και ήρθε να περάσει στο τέλος των δύο μηνών, που επέστρεψε προς τον πατέρα της,
ο οποίος έκανε μαζί της σύμφωνα με τον όρκο που είχε ορκιστεί: και ήξερε κανένας
ο άνθρωπος. Και ήταν ένα έθιμο στο Ισραήλ,
Δώδεκα παρα είκοσι
Ότι οι κόρες του Ισραήλ πήγε ετησίως σε θρήνο την κόρη του Ιεφθάε την
Γαλααδιτου τέσσερις ημέρες το χρόνο.
Πόσο προφανές μπορεί να πάρει αυτό; Σε δικαστές 11:35? Ιεφθάε "νοικιάζει" τα ρούχα του. Για
όσοι από εσάς είναι unfamilair με τον όρο αυτό, είναι μια εβραϊκή, αλλά και αρχαία
προσαρμοσμένη προς ενοικίαση (δάκρυ / rip) ρούχα κάποιου μετά το θάνατο ενός αγαπημένου προσώπου.
"Γιατί έχω ανοίξει το στόμα μου προς τον Κυριον, και δεν μπορώ να πάω πίσω." Έχει
έδωσε την υπόσχεση να θυσιάσει μόνο για την κόρη του για να του Ιεχωβά. Είναι επίσης glaringly
εμφανή Ιεχωβά απαίτησε την πράξη αυτή σε αντάλλαγμα για τη νίκη του πάνω από τους εχθρούς του
και "τα παιδιά του Άμμωνα», όπως ο ίδιος δήλωσε: «Δεν μπορώ να πάω πίσω."
Σε δικαστές 11:37? Δηλώνει κόρη του "Αφήστε αυτό το πράγμα να γίνει για μένα: επιτρέψτε μου μόνο
δύο μήνες, ότι μπορεί να πάει πάνω και κάτω, πάνω στα βουνά, και να θρηνούν μου
παρθενία "" Αυτό το πράγμα πρέπει να κάνει για μένα "και" θρηνούν την παρθενιά μου "Εδώ είναι προφανές
Ιεχωβά απαίτησε τη θυσία ενός παρθένου.
Judges 11:39? Όταν επέστρεψε στον πατέρα της "που έκανε μαζί της, σύμφωνα με του
όρκο που είχε ορκιστεί:. και ήξερε κανένα άνθρωπο "και δικαστές δώδεκα παρα είκοσι?" η
κόρες του Ισραήλ πήγε ετησίως σε θρήνο την κόρη του Ιεφθάε "Αυτό είναι τόσο
προφανές, θυσίασε μόνο η παρθένος κόρη του στο Ιεχωβά ο οποίος απαίτησε αυτό
ενεργούν σε αντάλλαγμα για την εξασφάλιση του μια νίκη για Ιεφθάε.
Page 4
4
Κανιβαλισμός:
Δευτερονόμιο 28:53
Και θελεις να φάει τον καρπό του σώματός σου, η σάρκα των γιων σου και σου
κόρες, που ο Κύριος ο Θεός σου σου δοθεί, στην πολιορκία, και η
στενότητα, με το οποίο οι εχθροί σου θα αγωνία σένα:
28:54
Έτσι, ότι ο άνθρωπος που είναι τρυφερό ανάμεσά σας, και πολύ λεπτό, τα μάτια του θα είναι κακό
προς τον αδελφό του, και προς την γυναίκα του κόρφο του, και προς το υπόλοιπο του
τα παιδιά του, τα οποία πρέπει να αφήνει:
28:55
Έτσι, ότι δεν θα δώσει σε κανένα από αυτά της σάρκας των παιδιών του, τους οποίους πρέπει
φάτε: γιατί αυτός hath δεν τον άφησε στην πολιορκία, και στη στενότητα,
wherewith εχθροί σου θα αγωνία εις σε όλες τις πύλες σου.
28:56
Η προσφορά και τρυφερή γυναίκα ανάμεσά σας, που δεν θα την περιπέτεια για να ορίσετε
το πέλμα του ποδιού της πάνω στο έδαφος για delicateness και την τρυφερότητα, τα μάτια της
πρέπει να είναι κακός προς τη σύζυγό του κόρφο της, και προς το γιο της, και προς
την κόρη της,
28:57
Και προς τους νέους ένα της που έρχεται έξω από το ανάμεσα στα πόδια της, και προς
τα παιδιά της, την οποία πρέπει να φέρουν: για εκείνη θα τους φάει για θέλουν όλα τα πράγματα
κρυφά στην πολιορκία και την στενότητα, wherewith εχθρός σου θα σε αγωνία σοι
πύλες σου.
28:58
Εάν θέλεις να τηρήσει για να κάνει όλα τα λόγια αυτού του νόμου, που είναι γραμμένα σε αυτό το βιβλίο,
δια να ήσαι φοβούνται αυτή την ένδοξη και φοβισμένοι όνομα, Κύριον τον Θεόν σου?
Ανθρώπινο αίμα δεν ήταν αρκετό, Ιεχωβά έδωσε ξεκάθαρες
ΟΔΗΓΙΕΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ τελετουργική σφαγή ζώα, καθώς και:
Exodus 20:24
Μια βωμό της γης θελεις καμει εις εμε, και θυσίασε επάνω σου καίγεται
προσφορές, προσφορές και σου την ειρήνη, τα πρόβατα σου και τα βόδια σου: σε όλους τους χώρους όπου
Θα καταγράφει το όνομα μου, θα έρθω σε σένα, και θα σε ευλογήσει.
Exodus 24:4
Και ο Μωυσής έγραψε όλα τα λόγια του Κυρίου, και σηκώθηκε νωρίς το πρωί,
και χτίστηκε ένας βωμός κάτω από το λόφο, και δώδεκα πυλώνες, σύμφωνα με το δώδεκα
φυλές του Ισραήλ.
24:5
Και έστειλε τους νέους άνδρες των παιδιών του Ισραήλ, η οποία πρόσφερε ολοκαυτώματα,
και θυσιάστηκαν προσφορές ειρήνη του βόδια προς τον Κυριον.
24:6
Και ο Μωυσής πήρε το μισό του αίματος, και το βάζουμε σε basons? Και το ήμισυ του αίματος που
σκορπιστεί στο βωμό.
24:7
Page 5
5
Και πήρε το βιβλίο της διαθήκης, και να διαβάσετε στο ακροατήριο του λαού:
και είπαν, μόνο που ο Κύριος είπε ότι θα κάνουμε, και να είναι υπάκουος.
24:8
Και ο Μωυσής πήρε το αίμα, και πασπαλίζονται ότι για τους ανθρώπους, και είπε, Ιδού η
το αίμα της διαθήκης, που ο Κύριος έκανε μαζί σας σχετικά με όλα αυτά
λέξεις.
Περισσότερες οδηγίες του Ιεχωβά για τη θυσία του αίματος:
Exodus 23:18
Θελεις να προσφέρουν το αίμα της θυσίας μου με ψωμί με προζύμι? Ούτε θα
το λίπος της θυσίας μου παραμένει μέχρι το πρωί.
'Εξοδος 29:10 Και θελεις να προκαλέσει ένα Μπούλοκ να προσαχθούν ενώπιον της σκηνης
από την εκκλησία: και ο Ααρών και οι γιοι του πρέπει να βάλει τα χέρια τους επάνω στο κεφάλι
του Μπούλοκ.
29:11
Και θελεις να σκοτώσει το μοσχάρι μπροστά στον Κύριο, από την πόρτα της σκηνής του μαρτυρίου
το εκκλησίασμα.
29:12
Και θελεις λαβει απο του αιματος του Μπούλοκ, και το βάζουμε πάνω στα κέρατα του
βωμό με το δάχτυλό σου, και ρίχνουμε όλο το αίμα δίπλα από το κάτω μέρος του βωμού.
29:13
Και θελεις να λάβει όλα τα λιπαρά που σκεπάζει ολόγυρα τα εντόσθια και το μείζων επίπλουν που είναι
πάνω από το συκώτι, και τα δύο τα νεφρά και το λίπος που είναι επάνω τους, και να κάψει
τους επί του θυσιαστηρίου.
29:14
Αλλά η σάρκα του Μπούλοκ, και το δέρμα του, και η κοπριά του, θελεις καίγονται με τη φωτιά
έξω από το στρατόπεδο: είναι μια προσφορά για αμαρτία.
29:15
Θελεις να λάβει, επίσης, ένα κριάρι? Και ο Ααρών και οι γιοι του πρέπει να βάλει τα χέρια τους πάνω
η κεφαλή του εμβόλου.
29:16
Και θελεις να σκοτώσει το κριάρι, και θελεις να λάβει το αίμα του, και πασπαλίζουμε το γύρο
το θυσιαστήριο.
29:17
Και θελεις κοπεί το κριάρι σε κομμάτια, και πλένουμε τα προς το εσωτερικό του, και τα πόδια του,
και να τους φέρουν εις τα κομμάτια του, και επάνω στο κεφάλι του.
29:18
Και θελεις να κάψει όλο το κριάρι επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο · είναι ολοκαύτωμα εις το
Κύριος: είναι μια οσμή ευωδίας, θυσία που γίνεται με φωτιά στον Κύριο.
29:19
Και θελεις λαβει το άλλο ram? Και ο Ααρών και οι γιοι του πρέπει να βάλει τα χέρια τους
πάνω στο κεφάλι του κριαριού.
29:20
Θελεις να σκοτώσει το κριάρι, και να λάβει από το αίμα του, και το βάζουμε από την άκρη του
δεξί αυτί του Ααρών, και από την άκρη του δεξιού αυτιού από τους γιους του, και μετά από την
Page 6
6
αντίχειρα του δεξιού χεριού τους, και μετά στο μεγάλο δάκτυλο του δεξιού ποδιού του, και πασπαλίζουμε
το αίμα από την θυσιαστηρίου ολόγυρα.
29:21
Και θελεις λαβει του αίματος που είναι επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο, και το λάδι του χρίσματος,
και το πασπαλίζουμε πάνω στον Ααρών, και μετά από τα ρούχα του, και μετά από τους γιους του, και μετά από
τα ενδύματα των γιων του μαζί του και αυτός πρέπει να είναι ιερό, και τα ενδύματα του,
και τους γιους του, και τα ενδύματα των γιων του μαζί του.
29:22
Επίσης, θελεις να του εμβόλου, το λίπος και τους γλουτούς, και το λίπος που σκεπάζει το
προς τα μέσα, και το σκέπες πάνω από το συκώτι, και τα δύο νεφρά, και το λίπος που είναι
επάνω τους, και το δεξιό ώμο? γιατί είναι ένα κριάρι της αφιέρωσης:
29:23
Και ένα καρβέλι ψωμί και ένα κέικ λαδωμένο ψωμί και ένα πλακιδίων από το
καλάθι της άζυμο ψωμί που είναι μπροστά στον Κύριο:
29:24
Και θελεις θέσει όλα στα χέρια του Ααρών, και στα χέρια των γιων του? Και
κύματος θελεις τους για μια προσφορά μπροστά στον Κύριο.
29:25
Και θελεις να λαμβάνουν από τα χέρια τους, και να τα κάψει επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο για μια
ολοκαύτωμα, για μια οσμή ευωδίας ενώπιον του Κυρίου: είναι μια προσφορά που γίνεται με φωτιά
προς τον Κυριον.
29:26
Και θελεις λαβει το στήθος του εμβόλου της αφιέρωσης του Ααρών, και το κύμα αυτό για
μια προσφορά μπροστά στον Κύριο · και θα είναι μέρος σου.
29:27
Και θελεις αγιάσει το στήθος της προσφοράς κύματος, και τον ώμο του
σηκώνω προσφορά, που κυμάτιζαν, και το οποίο ανυψωθεί, του εμβόλου της
αφιέρωση, ακόμη και αυτό που είναι για τον Ααρών, καθώς και εκείνων που είναι για τους γιους του:
29:28
Και πρέπει να είναι Ααρών και οι γιοι του »από το καταστατικό για πάντα από τα παιδιά της
Ισραήλ: γι 'αυτό είναι μια ταλάντωση προσφέρει: και πρέπει να είναι μια ταλάντωση προσφορά από την
τα παιδιά του Ισραήλ, θυσία τους, ακόμη και σηκώνω τους
προσφέροντας προς τον Κυριον.
29:29
Και τα άγια ενδύματα του Ααρών είναι γιων του μετά από αυτόν, για να χριστεί
σ 'αυτό, και να αφιερωθεί σε αυτά.
29:30
Και ότι ο γιος που είναι ιερέας στη θέση του θα τους θέσει σε επτά ημέρες, όταν αυτός
έρχεται στην σκηνή τού μαρτυρίου για να διακονούν στον άγιο τόπο.
29:31
Και θελεις λαβει η μνήμη RAM του καθαγιασμού και βράζω σάρκα του στην ιερή
θέση.
Page 7
7
Λευιτικό κεφάλαιο 1
1:01
Και ο Κύριος κάλεσε στον Μωυσή, και ελαλησε προς τον έξω από τη σκηνή του
η εκκλησία, λέγοντας,
1:02
Μίλησε στους γιους Ισραήλ, και πες τους: Αν κάποιος από σας φέρει ένα
προσφέροντας προς τον Κυριον, θελετε να φέρει προσφορά σας των βοοειδών, ακόμα και από το
κοπάδι, και του ποιμνίου.
1:03
Εάν η προσφορά του είναι ολοκαύτωμα από των βοών, ας προσφέρουμε ένα αρσενικό, χωρίς
ψεγάδι: θελει να προσφέρουν τη δική εθελοντική θέλησή του στην πόρτα της σκηνής του μαρτυρίου
το εκκλησίασμα ενώπιον του Κυρίου.
1:04
Και θα βάλει το χέρι του επάνω στο κεφάλι του ολοκαυτώματος? Και πρέπει να είναι
αποδεκτή γι 'αυτόν να κάνει εξιλέωση για αυτόν.
1:05
Και θα σφάξει το μοσχάρι μπροστά στον Κύριο · και οι ιερείς, τους γιους του Ααρών, πρέπει
φέρει το αίμα, και πασπαλίζουμε το γύρο του αίματος το θυσιαστήριο, που είναι από το
πόρτα της σκηνης του μαρτυριου.
1:06
Και θα βασανίζω το ολοκαύτωμα, και το κόβουμε σε κομμάτια.
1:07
Και οι γιοι του Ααρών ο ιερέας θα βάλει φωτιά επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο, και θα θέσει το ξύλο
Για πάνω στη φωτιά:
1:08
Και οι ιερείς, οι γιοι τού Ααρών, καθορίζουν τα μέρη, το κεφάλι, και το λίπος, προκειμένου
επάνω στα ξύλα που βρίσκονται στη φωτιά που είναι επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο:
1:09
Αλλά προς το εσωτερικό του και τα πόδια του, θελει πλύνετε με νερό · και ο ιερέας θα κάψει όλα
στο βωμό, να είναι ένα ολοκαύτωμα, θυσία που γίνεται με φωτιά, της "μια γλυκιά γεύση
εις τον Κύριον ".
1:10
Και αν το δώρο του είναι από τα σμήνη, δηλαδή, των προβάτων ή των αιγών, για ένα
ολοκαύτωμα? οφείλει να φέρει έναν άνδρα χωρίς ψεγάδι.
1:11
Και θα το σκοτώσει την πλευρά του βωμού βορρά ενώπιον του Κυρίου · και ο
ιερείς, τους γιους του Ααρών, θα πασπαλίζουμε ολόγυρα με το αίμα του το θυσιαστήριο.
1:12
Και πρέπει να το κόβουμε σε κομμάτια του, με το κεφάλι του και το λίπος του: και ο ιερέας θα
να ορίσει τους, προκειμένου για το ξύλο που είναι στη φωτιά που είναι επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο:
1:13
Αλλά αυτός θα πλύνει τα προς τα μέσα και τα πόδια με νερό · και ο ιερέας θα το φέρει
όλα, και να κάψει επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο · είναι ολοκαύτωμα, θυσία που γίνεται με φωτιά, από μια
οσμή ευωδίας στον Κύριο.
1:14
Page 8
8
Και αν το ολοκαύτωμα για την προσφορά του στον Κύριο είναι κότες, τότε θα
φέρει προσφορά του τρυγόνια, ή νεαρά περιστέρια.
1:15
Και ο ιερέας θα το φέρει εις τον βωμό, και στύψτε το κεφάλι του, και καίγονται σε
ο βωμός? και το αίμα τους θα πρέπει να έχετε στύψει στο πλάι του βωμού:
1:16
Και θα κόβω μακριά καλλιεργειών του με τα φτερά του και πέταξε δίπλα από το βωμό στα
το ανατολικό τμήμα, από τον τόπο από τις στάχτες:
1:17
Και θα διασπαστούν με τα φτερά τους, αλλά δεν πρέπει να το διαιρέσουμε σε κομμάτια: και
ο ιερέας θα το κάψει επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο, πάνω στο ξύλο που είναι πάνω στη φωτιά: είναι μια
ολοκαύτωμα, προσφορά που γίνεται με φωτιά σε οσμή ευωδίας στον Κύριο.
Λευιτικό κεφάλαιο 7
7:01
Ομοίως, αυτός είναι ο νόμος της προσφοράς περί ανομίας: αυτό είναι το πιο ιερό.
7:02
Στη θέση όπου σκοτώνουν το ολοκαύτωμα πρέπει να σκοτώσει την προσφορά περί αμαρτίας:
και το αίμα τους θελει πασπαλίζουμε γύρω από το θυσιαστήριο.
7:03
Και θα προσφέρει από όλα το λίπος τους? Οι γλουτοί, και το λίπος που σκεπάζει το
προς τα μέσα,
7:04
Και τα δύο νεφρά, και το λίπος που βρίσκεται σε αυτούς, που είναι από τα πλευρά, και η
σκέπης που είναι πάνω από το ήπαρ, με τα νεφρά, θα πρέπει να πάρει μαζί:
7:05
Και ο ιερέας θα τα κάψει επάνω στο θυσιαστήριο για την προσφορά που γίνεται με φωτιά στον
Κύριος: είναι μια προσφορά περί αμαρτίας.
Λευιτικό 7:14
Και αυτό θα πρέπει να προσφέρουν ένα από το σύνολο της προσφοράς του για μια ταλάντωση προσφορά στον
ο Κύριος, και θα πρέπει να είναι ότι sprinkleth του ιερέα το αίμα της ειρήνης
προσφορές.
Ο «Κύριος» ΑΝΑΓΚΕΣ κάθε σταγόνα του ότι το αίμα από το αίμα
ΘΥΣΙΑ:
Λευιτικό 7:27
Απολύτως ψυχή να είναι ότι τρώει κάθε τρόπο του αίματος, ακόμα και ότι η ψυχή πρέπει να είναι
αποκομμένη από το λαό του.
Εδώ, περισσότερες θυσίες αίματος απαιτείται για να αφαιρέσει την κατάρα της λέπρας Ιεχωβά έχει
προκάλεσε:
Λευιτικό 14:34
Όταν εσείς να έρθει στη γη της Χαναάν, που σας δίνω για κατοχή,
και έβαλα τη μάστιγα της λέπρας σε ένα σπίτι της γης της ιδιοκτησίας σας?
Page 9
9
14:49
Και θα πάρει για να καθαρίσει το σπίτι δύο πουλιά και ξύλο κέδρου, και κόκκινο,
και ύσσωπο:
14:50
Και θα σφάξει το ένα πουλί σε ένα πήλινο σκεύος πάνω από τρεχούμενο νερό:
14:51
Και θα πάρει το ξύλο κέδρου και τον ύσσωπο, και το κόκκινο, και το βιοτικό
πουλί, και θα τα βυθίσει στο αίμα του σφαγμένου πουλιού, και το τρεχούμενο νερό, και
ραντίσει το σπίτι επτά φορές:
14:52
Και θα καθαρίσει το σπίτι με το αίμα του πουλιού, καθώς και με τη λειτουργία
νερού, καθώς και με τον ζωντανό πουλί, και με το ξύλο κέδρου, και με τον ύσσωπο, και
με το κόκκινο:
14:53
Αλλά πρέπει να αφήσει να πάει το πουλί που ζουν έξω από την πόλη στους αγρούς, και να κάνει μια
εξιλέωση για το σπίτι · και θα είναι καθαρό.
14:54
Αυτός είναι ο νόμος για κάθε είδους πληγή λέπρας, και κασίδα,
14:55
Και για τη λέπρα του ενδύματος, και του σπιτιού,
14:56
Και για μια αύξηση, και για ψώρα, και για ένα φωτεινό σημείο:
14:57
Για να διδάξει όταν είναι ακάθαρτο, και όταν είναι καθαρό: αυτός είναι ο νόμος της λέπρας.
Περισσότερα παραδείγματα θυσίες αίματος Ιεχωβά:
Λευιτικό 8:14 - 32
Λευιτικό 9:01 - 24
Λευιτικό 14:01 - 5
Λευιτικό 14:12-28
Λευιτικό 23:12-21
Αριθμοί 19:01 - 7
Joshua Κεφάλαιο 10 - Nothing but μαζική δολοφονία
Κριτές 1:01 - 18 Περισσότερα λουτρά αίματος και μαζική δολοφονία
Κριτές 3:27 - 31
Αυτό συνεχίζεται και επάνω και επάνω. Επαναλαμβάνει ατελείωτες μαζική δολοφονία και την αιματοχυσία.
Η λέξη "αίμα" χρησιμοποιείται ξανά και ξανά. Θα έλεγε κανείς ότι αυτό θα ήταν όλα
είναι τόσο προφανής.
Όλοι πρέπει να έχουμε κατά νου, ο Ναζωραίος ήταν η απόλυτη ανθρώπινη θυσία? Επίσης
"Τρώνε το σώμα του και να πίνουν το αίμα του" κατ 'επανάληψη απήγγειλε κατά τη διάρκεια της σχεδόν κάθε
Christian μάζα / υπηρεσιών σε όλο τον κόσμο.
Και τα δύο άρθρα πάνω αποκαλύπτουν λουτρό αίματος μετά από το λουτρό αίματος, και τη γενοκτονία των εθνών σε
τα χέρια των Εβραίων.
Page 10
10
Σελίδα 11
11
Ο Ναζωραίος? Το χειρότερο Sinner των Them All
Χριστιανοί πιστεύουν ότι ο Ναζωραίος να είναι τέλεια, μια ειρηνική, αγάπη, θεραπεία, και
κατανόηση είναι. Οι περισσότεροι είναι πολύ τεμπέλης για να διαβάσετε τα γεγονότα. Η Βίβλος μπορεί να είναι η
πιο αγόρασε το βιβλίο, αλλά είναι το λιγότερο ανάγνωση.
Ο Ναζωραίος ήταν επιδεικνύουν οκνηρία, νωχελικός, και τεμπέλης. Ποτέ δεν λειτούργησε όπως όλοι
άλλο.
Ο freeloaded και ζούσαν από τη δουλειά και τους κόπους των άλλων.
Ήταν αγενής και inappreciative επισκέπτη που προσβάλει συχνά οικοδεσπότες του.
Έκλεψε και διέταξε τους άλλους να το κάνουν.
Ο συγχωρούνται και υποστήριξε φόνο.
Αυτός είναι ένας από τους χειρότερους υποκριτές που υπήρξε ποτέ.
Τα Επτά Θανάσιμα Αμαρτήματα:
Υπερηφάνεια
Ο Ναζωραίος ήταν πολύ αλαζονικό, εγωιστής και ματαιόδοξος άτομο. Του
συντριπτική αίσθηση της υπερηφάνειας και της αρνητικής αυτο-έξαρση παρατηρήθηκε σε πολλές από
οι γραφές:
Ήταν αρκετά αλαζονικό να προσβάλει τον οικοδεσπότη του και να αφήσει με το φόρτο εργασίας
ενώ hogged όλη την προσοχή, υποδεικνύοντας μια ακραία αίσθηση της αυτο-
σημασία:
Λουκάς 10: 38-42
38 Τώρα, ήρθε να περάσει, όπως πήγαν, ότι εισήλθε σε κάποιο χωριό: και
κάποια γυναίκα με το όνομα Μάρθα τον δέχθηκε στο σπίτι της.
39 Και είχε μια αδελφή που ονομάζεται Μαρία, η οποία επίσης κάθισε στα πόδια του Ιησού, και άκουσε του
λέξη.
40 Αλλά η Μάρθα ενησχολειτο πολύ υπηρετούν, και ήρθε σ 'αυτόν, και είπε,
Κύριε, δεν dost εσύ νοιάζει ότι η αδελφή μου εις άφησε να εξυπηρετήσει μόνη της; προσφορά της
Επομένως ότι να με βοηθήσει.
41 Και ο Ιησούς απάντησε και είπε προς αυτήν, Μάρθα, Μάρθα, εσύ τέχνη προσεκτική και
προβληματισμένος για πολλά πράγματα:
42 Αλλά ένα πράγμα είναι αναγκαίος: και η Μαρία hath επιλεγεί ότι μεγάλο μέρος, το οποίο δεν
να αφαιρεθεί από αυτήν.
Όποιος δεν τον αγαπώ περισσότερο από ό, τι οι ίδιοι οι γονείς τους δεν είναι άξιος γι 'αυτόν.
Τι συνέβη για να τιμήσει τον πατέρα και τη μητέρα σου; Εδώ, ο Ναζωραίος είναι η τοποθέτηση
τον εαυτό του πάνω από τα μέλη της οικογένειας των οπαδών του, και πάλι, αναφέροντας υπερηφάνεια και
ακραία αλαζονεία:
Page 12
12
Ματθαίος 10: 37
37 Οστις αγαπα πατέρα ή μητέρα περισσότερο από εμένα δεν είναι άξιος για μένα? Και ο ίδιος ότι
αγαπάει το γιο ή την κόρη του περισσότερο από εμένα δεν είναι άξιος για μένα. Αυτή είναι και η αμαρτία της
ENVY-είναι τόσο ζηλιάρης από όποιον μπορεί να μοιράζονται την αγάπη τους για ένα άλλο.
Η χαρά του να κάνετε μασάζ με ακριβά αλοιφή ήταν πιο σημαντικό
από την πώληση της αλοιφής και δίνοντας τα χρήματα στους φτωχούς.
Mark 14: 3-7
3 Και είναι στη Βηθανία στο σπίτι του Σίμωνα του λεπρού, όπως κάθισε στο κρέας, υπάρχει
ήρθε μια γυναίκα που έχει ένα αλάβαστρο της αλοιφής του νάρδος, πολύ πολύτιμο,
και που φρενάρει το κουτί και το έχυσε στο κεφάλι του.
4 Και υπήρχαν κάποιοι που είχαν αγανάκτηση μέσα τους και είπε:-Γιατί
ήταν αυτά τα απόβλητα της αλοιφής έκανε;
5 Για αυτό θα μπορούσε να πωληθεί για περισσότερα από τριακόσια πένες, και έχουν
να δοθεί στους φτωχούς. "Και μουρμούρισε εναντίον της.
6 Αλλά ο Ιησούς είπε της,-ας μόνο? Γιατί ταλαιπωρείται ye; Έχει hath σφυρήλατο μια καλή
εργαστεί για μένα.
7 Επειδή, έχετε την κακή πάντα μαζί σας, και οσάκις αν κοινωνή θελετε, θελετε να τα κάνουν
καλό? αλλά μου εσείς δεν έχουν πάντα.
Ο Ναζωραίος καλεί άλλα ανθρώπινα όντα "σκυλιά" και "χοίρων", αναφέροντας ότι είναι
τρόπο κάτω από αυτόν:
Ματθαίος 7: 6
6 "Δώστε όχι αυτό που είναι άγιο στα σκυλιά, ούτε ρίχνει ye μαργαριτάρια σας πριν
χοίρων, καθώς φοβούνται ότι θα τους ποδοπατούν κάτω από τα πόδια τους, και να μετατρέψει ξανά και ενοικιαζομένων σας. "
Δήλωσε ότι ήταν "μεγαλύτερη" και στη συνέχεια Jonas και του Σολομώντα:
Ματθαίος 12: 41-42
41 Οι άνδρες τής Νινευή θα αναστηθούν στην κρίση μαζί με αυτή τη γενιά, και
καταδικάσουν: επειδή μετανόησαν στο κήρυγμα του Ιωνά? και, ιδού,
μεγαλύτερη από Jonas είναι εδώ.
42 Η βασίλισσα του νότου θα σηκωθεί στην κρίση μαζί με αυτή τη γενιά, και
θα την κατακρίνουν επειδή, ήρθε από το εξώτερο μέρη της γης για να ακούσει το
σοφία του Σολομώντα? και ιδού, ένα περισσότερο από τον Σολομώντα είναι εδώ.
Envy
Ο Ναζωραίος ήταν τόσο ζηλιάρης κάθε αφοσίωσης ή παθήσεις που εμφανίζονται για κανέναν
εκτός από τον εαυτό του, ακόμα και οι στενοί συγγενείς τους, απαίτησε ότι οι μαθητές του
αφήσει πίσω τις οικογένειές τους.
Λουκάς 9: 59-62
59 Και είπε προς ένα άλλο, Συνέχεια μου. Αλλά, είπε, Κύριε, υποφέρουν μου πρώτα να πάω
και να θάψει τον πατέρα μου.
60 Ο Ιησούς είπε σ 'αυτόν, ας τους νεκρούς να θάψουν τους νεκρούς τους: αλλά πήγαινε εσύ και να κηρύξουμε το
βασιλεία του Θεού.
Page 13
13
61 Και ένας άλλος, επίσης, είπε, Κύριε, εγώ θα σε ακολουθήσει? Αλλά επιτρέψτε μου πρώτα να πάω προσφορά τους
αντίο, που είναι στο σπίτι στο σπίτι μου.
62 Και ο Ιησούς είπε σ 'αυτόν, κανένας άνθρωπος, αφού έβαλε το χέρι του στο αλέτρι και
Κοιτάζοντας πίσω, είναι κατάλληλο για τη βασιλεία του Θεού.
Υπάρχουν πολλές περισσότερες γραφές που εκθέτουν κατάφωρα το ζηλιάρης αγανακτισμένοι
χαρακτήρα του ο Ναζωραίος. Αυτά αναφέρονται σε αυτό το άρθρο.
Οργή
Λόγω της υπερβολικής αίσθημα της υπερηφάνειας, υπερβολική έπαρση, αλαζονεία
και η συντριπτική πεποίθηση ότι είναι πρώτη και να δικαιούνται, ο Ναζωραίος ήταν
συχνά υπόκεινται σε αμάρτημα της οργής:
Ματ: 11: 20-24
20 Στη συνέχεια, άρχισε ο ίδιος να Κατηγορούν τις πόλεις όπου οι περισσότεροι από θαυμαστά έργα του ήταν
γίνει, διότι δεν μετανοήσει:
21 Αλλοίμονο σε σένα, Chorazin! ουαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδά! Για το αν τα θαυμαστά έργα,
που έγιναν σε σας, είχαν γίνει στην Τύρο και τη Σιδώνα, θα έχουν
μετανοήσει πολύ καιρό πριν σε σάκο και στάχτη.
22 Αλλά σας λέγω, αυτό πρέπει να είναι πιο ανεκτό για την Τύρο και τη Σιδώνα κατά την ημέρα της
απόφαση, από ό, τι για σας.
23 Και συ, Καπερναούμ, τους οποίους η τέχνη εξυψώνεται προς τον ουρανό, θελεις να μειωθεί
στην κόλαση: για το αν τα θαυμαστά έργα, που έχουν γίνει σε σένα, είχε γίνει στο
Σόδομα, θα είχε παραμείνει μέχρι σήμερα.
24 Αλλά σας λέγω, ότι πρέπει να είναι περισσότερο ανεκτή για τη γη των Σοδόμων στην
ημέρα της κρίσης, από ό, τι για σένα.
Ο Ναζωραίος είναι πάντα καταδικάζει, προσβλητικό, και απειλεί τους άλλους:
Matt. 23:33
33 "Ye φίδια, υμείς γενιά οχιές, πώς μπορεί εσείς ξεφύγουν από την καταδίκη του
κόλαση; "
Mark 3: 5
5 Και αφού κοίταξε ολόγυρα τους με θυμό, που είναι θλιμμένοι για το
σκληρότητα της καρδιάς τους, λέγει προς τον άνθρωπο, «Stretch χειρα σου."
John 2: 15
15 Και όταν είχε κάνει μια μάστιγα των μικρών καλώδια, οδήγησε τους όλοι έξω από το
ναός, και τα πρόβατα, και τα βόδια? και χύνεται έξω τα χρήματα των υπέρμαχων των αλλαγών ", και
ανέτρεψε τα τραπέζια
Στο παραπάνω στίχο, ο Ναζωραίος καταδικάζει χρήματα κάνοντας στο ναό
και η απληστία, αλλά από τα έργα και τις απαιτήσεις του, ο Ναζωραίος είναι ο greediest της
όλα αυτά.
Page 14
14
Ο Ναζωραίος καθιστά σαφές ότι πρόκειται να φέρει τον πόλεμο στη γη και τις συγκρούσεις,
μίσος και εχθρότητα μεταξύ των μελών της οικογένειας? διάλυση της οικογενειακής ενότητας και
σπίτι:
Ματθαίος 10: 34-36
34 Σκεφτείτε ότι δεν ήρθα για να στείλετε την ειρήνη στη γη: δεν ήρθα για να στείλετε την ειρήνη,
αλλά και ένα σπαθί.
35 Για ήρθα για να ορίσετε έναν άνθρωπο σε αντίθεση εναντίον του πατέρα του και την κόρη του
εναντίον της μητέρας της και την κόρη του νόμου ενάντια στη μητέρα της στο νόμο.
36 και ένα άνδρα εχθρούς είναι ότι από δικό του νοικοκυριό.
Έδειξε ανυπομονησία και αναστατωμένος από την παρουσία ενός πατέρα ο οποίος είναι παιδί θα μπορούσε να
δεν μιλούν, που τον υπέβαλε αίτηση για βοήθεια. Προσωπικό χρόνο και την ενέργειά του ήταν πιο
σημαντικά από τις δαπάνες μερικά δευτερόλεπτα για να βοηθήσει ένα μικρό παιδί που ήταν
άτομα με ειδικές ανάγκες. Προσέβαλε επίσης, τους μαθητές του και τους γύρω του που μίλησε
στην απάντηση του ζητώντας βοήθεια.
Μάρκος 9: 19
19-O άπιστη γενιά, πόσο καιρό είμαι εγώ για να είμαι μαζί σας; Πόσο καιρό είμαι εγώ για να φέρει
με σας; Φέρτε τον σε μένα. "
Απληστία
Αποστροφή του Ναζωραίου για την εργασία ήταν εξαιρετικά αδύνατη. Επειδή έζησε από το
φιλανθρωπία των άλλων, υπήρξαν στιγμές που φιλανθρωπία δεν θα μπορούσε να ικανοποιήσει τις ανάγκες του, έτσι
Εσάρπα.
Από το Σάββατο, ο ίδιος και οι μαθητές του, τους βοήθησε στο καλαμπόκι του αγρότη.
Όταν ρωτήθηκε γιατί παραβίασαν το νόμο με την κατανάλωση την ημέρα του Σαββάτου, δικαιολόγησε
κλέβει καλώντας τον εαυτό του "άρχοντα του Σαββάτου."
Λουκάς 6: 1-5
1 Και ήρθε να περάσει στο δεύτερο σάββατο μετά την πρώτη, που πέρασε
τα πεδία καλαμπόκι? και οι μαθητές του βγαλμένα τα αυτιά του καλαμποκιού, και δεν τρώνε, τρίβοντας
τους στα χέρια τους.
2 Και ορισμένοι από τους Φαρισαίους είπε σ 'αυτούς, γιατί εσείς κάνετε αυτό που δεν είναι νόμιμη
να κάνουν τις ημέρες του Σαββάτου;
3 Και ο Ιησούς τους είπε απαντώντας, ουκ διαβάσει τόσα πολλά, όπως αυτό, τι ο David
έκανε, όταν ο ίδιος ήταν ένας hungred, και η οποία ήταν μαζί του?
4 Πώς πήγε στο σπίτι του Θεού, και έλαβε και να φάει το shewbread, και
έδωσε, επίσης, να τους που ήταν μαζί του? οποίο δεν είναι νόμιμο να φάει, αλλά για το
ιερείς και μόνο;
5 Και είπε προς αυτούς, ότι ο Υιός του ανθρώπου είναι Κύριος και του Σαββάτου.
Νωθρότητα και την απληστία του Ναζωραίου συχνά οδήγησε σε πιο κλοπή:
Έστειλε δύο μαθητές να κλέψουν έναν γάιδαρο και ένα πουλάρι. Δεν είχε καμία προσοχή ως προς
πόσον η λήψη των ζώων για τον εαυτό του θα πραγματοποιηθεί οποιαδήποτε δυσκολία κατά τον οποίο
έκλεψαν από. Εδώ, εκτός από την πράξη της κλοπής, ο Ναζωραίος δεν
έχουν το θράσος να πάει και να κλέψουν τον εαυτό του αυτά τα ζώα? ο ίδιος άλλες εντολές για να το πράξουν.
Page 15
15
Λουκάς 19: 29-35
29 Και ήρθε να περάσει, όταν είχε έρθει σχεδόν σε Bethphage και Βηθανία, στο
το βουνό που ονομάζεται Όρος των Ελαιών, έστειλε δύο από τους μαθητές του,
30 Λέγοντας, μπαίνετε στο χωριό πάνω εναντίον σας? Στην οποία κατά την είσοδο σας
YE θα βρείτε ένα πουλάρι δεμένο, επί του οποίου όμως ποτέ άντρας κάθισε: χαλαρά αυτόν, και να τον φέρει
προς τα εδώ.
31 Και αν κάποιος σας ρωτήσω, γιατί εσείς τον χάσει; Ουτω θελετε ειπει προς αυτον,
Επειδή ο Κύριος ανάγκη από αυτόν.
32 Κι αυτοί που εστάλησαν πήγε το δρόμο τους, και διαπιστώθηκε ακόμη, όπως ο ίδιος είπε προς τον
αυτούς.
33 Και καθώς είχαν χάσει το Κολτ, οι ιδιοκτήτες τους είπε σ 'αυτούς, γιατί
χάσετε εσείς το Colt;
34 Και είπε, ο Κύριος ανάγκη από αυτόν.
35 Και τον έφερε στον Ιησού: και ρίχνει τα ιμάτιά τους από την Colt,
και έβαλαν τον Ιησού σ 'αυτό.
Οκνηρία
Ο Ναζωραίος ήταν πάντα γνωστή για το μίσος του για σωματική εργασία. Ο
Ναζωραίος μισούσε επίσης, πλύσιμο και το μπάνιο: Εδώ, ο Ναζωραίος δεν ενθαρρύνει
πλύσιμο:
Matt. 15: 1-20
1 Στη συνέχεια ήρθε στον Ιησού γραμματείς και Φαρισαίοι, που ήταν της Ιερουσαλήμ, λέγοντας:
2 Γιατί οι μαθητές σου παραβαίνουν την παράδοση των πρεσβυτέρων; για πλένουν δεν
τα χέρια τους όταν τρώνε ψωμί.
19 Για έξω από την καρδιά εξέρχονται διαλογισμοί πονηροί, φόνοι, μοιχείες, πορνείες,
κλοπές, ψευδομαρτυρία, βλασφημίες:
20 Αυτά είναι τα πράγματα που μολύνει τον άνθρωπο: αλλά να τρώνε με τα χέρια unwashen
Δεν μολύνει έναν άνθρωπο.
Mark 7: 1-9
1 Στη συνέχεια ήρθε μαζί σ 'αυτόν οι Φαρισαίοι, και ορισμένοι από τους γραφείς, τα οποία
προήλθε από την Ιερουσαλήμ.
2 Και όταν είδε ορισμένους από τους μαθητές του να τρώνε ψωμί με μόλυναν, ​​δηλαδή,
με unwashen, τα χέρια, βρήκαν σφάλμα.
3 Για τους Φαρισαίους, και όλοι οι Ιουδαίοι, εκτός του ότι πλένουν τα χέρια τους συχνά, δεν τρώνε,
κρατώντας την παράδοση των πρεσβυτέρων.
4 Και όταν έρχονται από την αγορά, εκτός από πλένουν, τρώνε όχι. Και
πολλά άλλα πράγματα να υπάρχουν, τα οποία έχουν λάβει για να κρατήσει, όπως το πλύσιμο των
κύπελλα και γλάστρες, δοχεία brasen, και των πινάκων.
5 Στη συνέχεια, οι Φαρισαίοι και οι Γραμματείς τον ρώτησε, γιατί τα πόδια δεν σου μαθητές
σύμφωνα με την παράδοση των πρεσβυτέρων, αλλά τρώνε ψωμί με unwashen χέρια;
6 Ο δε αποκριθείς είπε προς αυτούς, έχων Καλά Ησαϊας προφήτευσε από εσάς
υποκριτές, όπως είναι γραμμένο, Ο λαός μου honoureth με τα χείλη τους, αλλά τους
καρδιά είναι μακριά από μένα.
Page 16
16
7 Howbeit μάταια κι αυτοί μου λατρεία, την εκπαίδευση για doctines τις εντολές
των ανδρών.
8 Για τον αναιρέσει την εντολή του Θεού, εσείς κρατήστε την παράδοση των ανθρώπων, όπως η
πλύσιμο των αγγεία και κύπελλα: και πολλά άλλα τέτοια πράγματα, όπως εσείς κάνετε.
9 Και είπε προς αυτούς, πολύ καλά εσείς απορρίπτουν την εντολή του Θεού, ότι το YE
μπορεί να κρατήσει την παράδοσή σας.
Επίσης, η έκταση στην έρημο μιλάει από μόνη της. (Ματθαίος 4: 1-2)
Λαιμαργία
Λαιμαργία είναι μια υπέρμετρη επιθυμία να καταναλώνουν περισσότερο από αυτό το οποίο κάποιος μπορεί να ζητά.
Παρά το γεγονός ότι Ναζωραίος κήρυξε αποχή, δεν είχε την πρόθεση αυτή για τον εαυτό του.
Παίρνει αμυντικό για τις καταγγελίες που απευθύνονται σε αυτόν και τους οπαδούς του, οι οποίοι είναι
δει πάντα το φαγητό και το ποτό.
Luke 5:33-34
33 Και είπε προς αυτόν, γιατί κάνει τους μαθητές του Ιωάννη γρήγορα συχνά, και να
προσευχές, και παρομοίως οι μαθητές των Φαρισαίων? αλλά σου φαγητό και ποτό;
34 Και είπε προς αυτούς, να θελετε να κάνει τα παιδιά του fast bridechamber,
ενώ ο γαμπρός είναι μαζί τους;
35 Όμως, οι μέρες θα έρθει, όταν ο γαμπρός πρέπει να λαμβάνονται μακριά από αυτούς,
και στη συνέχεια θα μπορούν γρήγορα σε εκείνες τις ημέρες.
Ήταν γνωστός ως ο λαίμαργος και μέθυσος.
Luke 7:34
34 Ο Υιός του ανθρώπου ήρθε το φαγητό και το ποτό? Και λεγετε, Ιδού ένα λαίμαργος
ο άνθρωπος, και οινοπότης, ένας φίλος του τελώνες και τους αμαρτωλούς!
Ο Ναζωραίος ήταν οργισμένος όταν τις πηγές του για δωρεάν γεύματα δεν ήταν εύκολα
διαθέσιμες. w. Μόλις ο καταραμένος μια συκιά για να μην έχουν κανένα φρούτο. Το δέντρο πέθανε.
Mark 11:12-14, 20-22
12 Και την επόμενη ημέρα, όταν ήρθαν από Bethany, ήταν πεινασμένος:
13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find
any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the
time of figs was not yet.
14 And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for
ever. And his disciples heard it.
20 And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the
roots.
21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree
which thou cursedst is withered away.
22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
Λαγνεία
Lust is an inordinate craving for the pleasures of the body.
The Nazarene preached celibacy for his followers, but being the hypocrite that he
is, he did not apply these teachings to himself. Both men* and women put out
sexual favors for him as did others in the way of food, shelter and other needs.
Page 17
17
Luke 8:1-3
1 And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village,
preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve
were with him,
2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary
called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,
3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many
others, which ministered unto him of their substance.
*There are deleted passages in the gospel of Mark. The Nazarene had
intercourse with one of his disciples while the others slept in the garden before
his crucifixion.
The Nazarene advocated and encouraged MURDER for selfish reasons:
Luke 19: 27
27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring
hither, and slay them before me.
The Nazarene not only ADVOCATED SLAVERY, but encouraged and
condoned the abuse of slaves:
Luke 12: 47
47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither
did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
In addition to the Sermon on the Mount being ant-life and against nature
(artificial), the Nazarene's actions speak much louder than his words and reveal
his true nature- that of a big hypocrite:
Matthew 5
1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set,
his disciples came unto him:
2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
The Nazarene was ANYTHING but "poor in spirit." He was arrogant, self-
righteous and always put his own needs and desires before that of others.
Luke 10: 38-42
Matthew 10: 37
(See above scriptures)
4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
Matthew 8:21-22
21 And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury
my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead.
5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
"Meek" means "humble." Read the above paragraph of scriptures revealing the
Nazarene's pride and arrogance.
Page 18
18
6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall
be filled.
The Nazarene openly advocated and encouraged chaos and lawlessness. Αυτοί
unethical, suicidal, anti-life teachings have worked to undermine and destroy
legal systems, resulting in the punishing of the victim, while criminals are
rewarded and encouraged in their behavior. The end result is the collapse of
civilization. Any species that fails to defend itself will end up extinct. If the human
body ignored the germs, bacteria, and viruses that invaded it, nearly all people
would be dead in less than a day. These teachings are anti-life and designed to
destroy human lives.
Matthew 5: 38-44
38 Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a
tooth:
39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on
thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have
thy cloak also.
41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not
thou away.
43 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate
thine enemy.
44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to
them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute
you;
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
The Nazarene was anything but "merciful." He is forever condemning,
threatening and damning people.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
The Nazarene was anything but "pure of heart."
He LIED:
John 5: 31
31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
The Nazarene told his disciples that they would not die before his second
coming:
Matthew 16: 28
28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of
death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
Revelation 3: 11
11 Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy
crown.
Page 19
19
He STOLE:
Luke 19: 29-35
Luke 6: 1-5
(See above)
He ADVOCATED and ENCOURAGED MURDER on a whim:
Luke 19: 27 (see above)
He was one of the worst hypocrites that ever lived.
Matthew 5: 19
19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall
teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but
whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
Matthew 10: 34-36
34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace,
but a sword.
35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father and the daughter
against her mother and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.
10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is
the kingdom of heaven.
The Nazarene condemns righteousness and works against it- see the other
scriptures on this page.
Matthew 5: 11
11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say
all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
This is blatant of the Nazarene's hatred of humanity.
The Nazarene preached self-mutilation:
Matthew 19: 12
12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb:
and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be
eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's
sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.
A "eunuch" is a castrated male; in other words, a male with his balls cut off. Ο
Catholic Church routinely castrated young choirboys in order to prevent their
voices from changing.
Matthew 5: 29-30
29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is
profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole
body should be cast into hell.
Page 20
20
30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is
profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole
body should be cast into hell.
The Nazarene's CRUELTY TO ANIMALS:
Matthew 8: 30-32
30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding.
31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away
into the herd of swine.
32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the
herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, and perished in the waters.
No individual in history has been provided with more excuses. Twisting, warping,
distorting, and outright lying of what this entity taught and did is commonplace
among those who are deluded, sympathetic, and/or just plain stupid.
We know this entity is fictitious, but the effects this creature had upon humanity
has permeated every aspect of the society in which most of us live. There are
millions and millions who worship this creature and promote him at every level
relentlessly. The impact this entity has had upon humanity is horrendous. Nearly
every war there has been has been fought for RHP religious purposes. Millions
and millions have severe psychological disorders and hang-ups, which prevent
them from living a healthy normal life.
The sorry list of crimes against humanity perpetrated because of this individual
goes on and on.
It does not matter whether the entity is a myth or physically and historically
existed. The entity is a reality through all of the major injustices and workings of
which have held us ALL back for centuries and must be destroyed.
Those who take a stand for personal liberty and freedom are incessantly battling
Christians in the courts as they relentlessly and obsessively work to deprive
every last man, woman and child of their freedom and their lives.
Page 21
21
The Ubiquitous Nazarene
The Nazarene is made up of nothing but stolen legends, stolen identities and a
bunch of meaningless, worthless hypocritical and contradictory teachings. I don't
think there has been a character in all of history that is as fictitious as this
Nazarene idiot, and because he is a lie, he can change according to the times.
He was invented to be nothing more than a distraction for the masses, with the
intention of removing all spiritual knowledge and power from the populace and
placing it in the hands of a controlling few to the detriment of the all.
Christianity has survived because it always adapted to the times, just as it is
doing today. The Christian church finally admitted insidiously that the Earth is not
flat. If they hadn't, they would have never survived. That is just one of numerous
examples.
Now, the Nazarene has put on a New Age face. The teachings of the Original
Gods and ancient knowledge are all of a sudden attributed to the Nazarene. Αυτό
is whether they come from Egypt (Some double-digit IQ individuals have the
stupidity to claim he was a "pharaoh.")
In the 1960's and 70's, he was the ideal hippy. Now he is the great teacher of this
new age crap and the "threefold" joke, which of course includes those nefarious
angels and judeo/Christian mysticism.
During the crusades, he was the Christian warrior, leading the Christian armies to
slaughter everyone in their path- "Onward Christian Soldiers." With Islam, he still
exists, but this time, as not the "son of god" but as a prophet.
He seems to be everywhere and conforms to every trend, and every culture. Μόλις
slap the ragged poor professional victim on two crossed sticks of wood and there
he is. The only thing that *is* real concerning this ubiquitous clown is the suicidal
teachings designed to turn the whole of society into malleable slaves. Ο
underlying message never changes.
This is analogous to a harmless looking rodent that brings in lethal parasites that
infest the locale like what happened with the Bubonic Plague of the Middle Ages.
Because he is fictitious, he can be made into whatever they please as long as it
is done insidiously. He can be anything at any time and anywhere. On the one
hand, he is celibate and the "son of god." On the other hand, in order to adapt
with the sexual openness of today, he now has sexual relations with Mary
Magdalene.
Because new knowledge has come from the Far East, of course, he was there
from age "13 until 30," as there is no written record so they can make up
anything they wish. This way, they can attribute a lot of the Eastern teachings to
Page 22
22
him and claim "the all is one." Yeah, the "all is one" until someone mentions
"Satan" and either there is denial or defensiveness out of these jokers.
Because homosexuality is becoming more open, now parts of the gospel of St.
John, which were conveniently deleted, claim he had sexual intercourse another
male. He can be anything at anytime and anywhere.
The Nazarene never gave any direct answers to anything. This way, any bible
thumper is free to quote here and there, as they see fit. His parables fit any
situation at any time and say nothing. They can be interpreted 100 different
ways. Just put him on a stick and start pounding away!
Page 23
23
Jesus: The Jewish Archetype
There are a small number of deluded Gentile fools who try to claim the Nazarene
was a Gentile. The following biblical scriptures prove beyond any doubt the
Jewishness of the Nazarene, and his relation to the Gentiles. Όσο για την
Jewishness of his teachings, see "Christianity and Communism: Jewish Twins."
The Nazarene is a fictitious JEWISH INVENTED ARCHETYPE for Gentiles to
slavishly worship. This character is based upon some 18+ crucified Pagan
Gods STOLEN and CORRUPTED from GENTILE pantheons! Για περισσότερες
information proving the Nazarene character is fictitious, click on the links
provided at the bottom of this webpage. Οι ίδιοι οι Εβραίοι γνωρίζουν την
Nazarene is a lie!
Matthew 1: 1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the
son of Abraham.
Who was Abraham?
Genesis 14:13 And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the
Hebrew; for he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and
brother of Aner: and these were confederate with Abram.
Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you
and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.
Circumcision was not a popular practice among the Gentiles:
Male Circumcision in the Renaissance:
Europeans, with the exception of the Jews, did not practice male circumcision. -
In 1753 in London, there was a proposal for Jewish emancipation. It was
furiously opposed by the pamphleteers of the time, who spread the fear that
Jewish emancipation meant universal circumcision.
Men were urged to protect:
"The best of your property" and guard their threatened foreskins. ...a striking
indication of how central to their sexual identity men considered their foreskins at
that time. ×
Until well into the Nineteenth Century, the same sentiments prevailed. Richard
Burton observed that "Christendom practically holds circumcision in horror". Αυτό
attitude is reflected in the ninth edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica (1876)
which discusses the practice as a religious rite among Jews, Moslems, the
ancient Egyptians and tribal peoples in various parts of the world. The author of
the entry rejected sanitary explanations of the procedure in favour of a religious
one: "like other body mutilations ... [it is] of the nature of a representative
sacrifice". ¹
Page 24
24
Matthew 1: 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat
Judas and his brethren;
Hebrews 7: 14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
Matthew 2: 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of
Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in
the east, and are come to worship him.
According to rabbinical law and in the tradition of male Jews, the Nazarene
was circumcised and named on the eighth day in the temple (Jewish term
for synagogue) by a rabbi:
Luke 2: 21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the
child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he
was conceived in the womb.
Jesus' mother Mary was also very observant of orthodox Jewish law where
a woman is unclean following her menstrual period, or childbirth:
Leviticus 12: 1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived seed, and
born a man child: then she shall be unclean seven days; according to the days of
the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean.
3 And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.
4 And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days;
she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the days of
her purifying be fulfilled.
Modern orthodox Jews still follow these laws.
The following scriptures are rather blatant regarding the Jewish identity of
the Nazarene and his relation to non-Jews (Gentiles):
Luke 2: 25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of
Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.
26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death,
before he had seen the Lord's Christ.
27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in
the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law,
28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,
29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word:
30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people;
Page 25
25
32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.
Note in the above verse 32, the distinction between Gentiles and "Israel."
Both of the Nazarene's parents were observant Jews who made the yearly
pilgrimage for the Feast of the Passover:
Luke 2: 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the
Passover.
The Nazarene was very clear in his attitudes towards the Gentiles and the
distinction between Jew and Gentile:
Matthew 20: 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the
princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great
exercise authority upon them.
But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him
be your minister;
He was called "Rabbi" and by his own people (Jews):
John 20:16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni; which is to say, Master.
John 3: 1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the
Jews:
2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that
thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou
doest, except God be with him.
John 6: 24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him,
Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
John 1: 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek
ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,)
where dwellest thou?
And a "Jew" by the Gentiles:
John 4: 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no
dealings with the Samaritans. He upheld Jewish Law:
Matthew 5: 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am
not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
Page 26
26
18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall
in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
He regularly attended and taught in the Jewish synagogue and observed
the Jewish Sabbath. The Jews loved and glorified him:
Luke 4: 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there
went out a fame of him through all the region round about.
15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.
16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom
was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.
Luke 21: 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he
went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear
αυτόν.
Only Jews were allowed in the temple. Gentiles were and are to this day
considered "unclean" by both conservative and orthodox Jews:
Acts 21: 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and
concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves
from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from
fornication.
26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered
into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that
an offering should be offered for every one of them.
27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia,
when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on
him,
28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every
where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought
Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place
Note the above scriptures do not pertain to the Nazarene, but to —Paul.“
The Nazarene was long gone at this time according to scripture. Though
Paul was a Jew, his mission was to the Gentiles.
Like his parents, he observed the Passover:
John 2: 13 And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem.
John 7: 2 Now the Jew's feast of tabernacles was at hand.
10 But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not
openly, but as it were in secret.
11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
Page 27
27
John 7: 14 Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and
taught.
Luke 22: 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles
with him.
15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with
you before I suffer:
He also observed Hanukkah:
John 10: 22 And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was
winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch.
He quoted the Hebrew scriptures:
Matthew 4: 1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be
tempted of the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an
hungred.
3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God,
command that these stones be made bread.
4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but
by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of
the temple,
6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is
written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth
him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and
worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto
αυτόν.
Deuteronomy 8: 3 And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed
thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he
might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live.
Deuteronomy 6: 16 Ye shall not tempt the LORD your God, as ye tempted him in
Massah.
Page 28
28
Deuteronomy 6: 13 Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God, and serve him, and shalt
swear by his name.
Note in the above scenario, though fictitious, Satan approached the Nazarene
not as an equal, but as superior. An equal does not worship an equal.
He readily admitted to his Jewish identity:
Mark 15: 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he
answering said unto them, Thou sayest it.
Many deluded Gentiles claim the Nazarene was murdered by the Jews, thus
he must be a Gentile. This is utter nonsense as the scriptures prove
otherwise. The Jews only punish their own for breaking Jewish law, as only
one born of a Jewish mother can be a Jew and held accountable to Jewish
law:
Matthew 26: 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto
you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and
coming in the clouds of heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy;
what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his
blasphemy.
66 What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
John 19: 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to
die, because he made himself the Son of God.
John 18: 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to
your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man
to death:
John 18: 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests
have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
He was buried as a Jew:
John 19: 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with
the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
Αναφορές:
− Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia: article on the "History of male circumcision"
×Ibid
¹Ibid
Website: http://jesusisajew.org/index.php
The Bible- King James Version
Page 29
29
Exposing Spiritual Corruption:
Spiritual Alchemy & the Bible
True Satanism is based upon the ancient religions that predated Judaism,
Christianity, and Islam by hundreds to thousands of years. The traditional colors
of black and red used in Satanism, date all the way back to Ancient Egypt and
are symbolic of spiritual transformation. The ancient religions were based upon
completing our Creator Satan's work: that of transforming the human soul into
that of a god and achieving god-like power and immortality. Satan's Kingdom was
stolen from him.
The Judeo/Christian Bible is a corruption of stolen material that has been used to
spiritually enslave humanity. All of the legends of the Gods are allegories. Ο
Vatican and its cohorts have gained wealth, power, and control by forcing people
to believe these allegories are literal places and characters.
The completion of the work, what is known in alchemy as the "Magnum Opus"
has its foundation in the kundalini. The kundalini serpent lies coiled at the base of
the spine. Through meditation, the fiery serpent ascends. This is what is known
as "Raising the Devil." There are 33 vertebrae in the in the human spinal column.
We often hear the term "33rd degree Mason" or that the fictitious Nazarene lived
33 years. The kundalini serpent ascends the 33 vertebrae of the spine.
The seven chakras are also very important in the work. When the kundalini
ascends, it must pierce through each of the seven chakras. This is why there is
so much emphasis on the number seven in many ancient spiritual texts and also
what has been corrupted in the Judeo/Christian Bible. Christian leaders mislead
their followers through deceiving them into believing the stolen legends in the
bible are real. Through this deception, the Vatican and Christian churches have
obtained unbelievable wealth and power. This power is not only in the material
world, but in the spiritual as well. All spiritual knowledge was systematically
removed with the Inquisition. Those at the top are adept at black magick and
have advanced to spiritual power, while the rest of humanity suffers under their
έλεγχο.
Many ancient paintings we are told are of the Nazarene,
"virgin mary" and related are really of the Original Gods,
such as Marduk (Amon Ra) and Astaroth. The Magnum
Opus begins ideally in the spring when the Sun is in
Aries, thus the man standing with the lamb. The halo is
the ascended kundalini and the vibrant aura of
witchpower. The Catholic Church stole this and has been
passing it off as their fictitious Nazarene. The glyphs for
the sign of Aries can be readily seen in Astaroth's Sigil,
shown at right.
(All of the Demon Sigils are designs of important alchemical symbols).
Σελίδα 30
30
The story of the creation in the book of genesis is another allegory: "God' creates
the universe in "seven days," "On the seventh day he rested." Those of us who
are educated know once the kundalini serpent has ascended through the 6
chakras and passed through the three "knots" (trinity), the seventh is effortless.
In truth, "Heaven" is a code word for the seventh chakra. We have all heard the
term "Seventh heaven." "God" is a code word for ourselves and also the word
"Gods" is a code for the chakras in many ancient texts. "Hell" is a code word for
the base chakra, aka "the lower world" where the scorching hot kundalini serpent
lies dormant.
The tree in the "Garden of Eden" in the bible was stolen from
many different religions predating Christianity and symbolizes a
map of the human soul, the trunk of the tree representing the
human spine, with the branches symbolizing the "144,000"
nadis. "Adam and Eve" symbolize the Ida and the Pingala,
where the two meet and become one. With the ascended
kundalini and the fusion of the ida and pingala at the 6th chakra,
gnosis is obtained and one's spiritual eyes are opened. Αυτό
was originally symbolized in the Egyptian "All-seeing Eye."
The separated capstone atop the pyramid symbolizes our Creator Satan's
unfinished work.
The number 12 is also ubiquitous in many ancient texts and also in the stolen
material of the bible. The number 12 symbolizes the 12 steps in the magnum
opus. These are based upon the 12 signs of the zodiac.
Genesis 1
1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
The heaven and earth symbolize the crown and base chakras
2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of
the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
"Without form and void" represent what is known as the "chaos" stage in the
magnum opus.
4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the
darkness.
The light is where one creates what is known as the prima materia, the
foundation of the philosopher's stone. This is done by condensing the
bioelectricity/chi into a ball of light.
5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the
evening and the morning were the first day.
This is a first step and foundation, thus "the first day."
Page 31
31
16 And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the
lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.
17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,
18 And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the
darkness: and God saw that it was good.
19 And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.
The above verses regarding the "two great lights" symbolize the
heart chakra, where "heaven" and "earth" meet. As we can see in the
downward point of Satan's Sigil (shown at left), the Satanic
Pentagram, and Baphomet, light descends through the crown to the
base chakra.
20 And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that
hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.
"The elixir of life, the blessed waters, penetrate down to them [the
metals/chakras] and rouse them from their sleep." This is what is known as the
"dew" that is secreted by the pineal gland as a result of power meditation. Birds
are also very important symbols in alchemy.
27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him;
male and female created he them.
31 And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good.
And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
From the above, again the ALLEGORY is perverted and twisted. The "sixth day"
is the sixth chakra where the male and female ida and pingala meet.
3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had
rested from all his work, which God created and made.
Here is another alchemical allegory that was stolen and twisted. Όταν η
alchemist has completed his/her work, he/she rests. "God" = OURSELVES!
The genesis saga continues, all of it stolen and corrupted from religions
predating Christianity.
Genesis 3: 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God
hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
There is the stage in alchemy where one undergoes a death of the prima
materia. This is known as "nigredo" "black stage."
"The initial, black stage of the opus alchymicum in which the body of the impure
metal, the matter of the Stone, or the old outmoded state of being is killed,
putrefied and dissolved into the original substance of the creation, the prima
materia, in order that it may be renovated and reborn in a new form." −
Page 32
32
Here is where the fictitious Nazarene was also invented. The Nazarene was
stolen from some 18+ Pagan Gods who were "crucified" on a cross or hung from
a tree. All of this is an allegory, for example: The Norse God Odin hung from a
tree and experienced a death of sorts to obtain knowledge. Through being
reborn, he obtained gnosis. The cross represents the all-important four quarters.
This is also the meaning of the hanged man card in the Tarot. The Egyptian
phoenix has the same meaning- rebirth through fire. The eclipse said to have
occurred during the supposed "crucifixion" of the Nazarene also symbolizes the
nigredo stage of blackness. This stage is also symbolized by the black crow and
the Black Sun.
4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
The kundalini serpent transforms, but does not kill.
5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be
opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
This is the gnosis that the Christian Churches and their nefarious cohorts have
relentlessly worked against. Once our eyes have been opened, we can no longer
be deceived by ANY lies!
7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked;
and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.
Nakedness is another allegory of rebirth. Everyone is born naked.
Now, we get to "Noah" and the ark, which was stolen from the Sumerian epic of
Ziusudra.
"Noah's flood is a symbol for the 'dissolution of the Stone's matter into the prima
materia during the nigredo. At this stage of the opus, the cold, moist, feminine
principle (Luna) is said to dominate the hot, dry coagulating male aspect of the
opus (Sol)." ×
The water element is feminine, while the fire element is masculine. This stage of
the opus is symbolized by a flood of energy which is symbolized by the flood of
waters. The flood is another allegory of death and regeneration. The ark itself is
symbolic of the human body. The allegory of the crow not returning to the ark is
symbolic of the stage is not yet completed. The "dove" symbolizes the white
stage aka the "albedo."
"The albedo occurs after the blackened matter, the putrefied body of the metal or
the matter for the stone, lying dead at the bottom of the alembic, has been
washed to whiteness by the mercurial waters." ¹
It is readily apparent how this allegory has been corrupted into an assumed
actual event, complete with characters.
4 And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month,
upon the mountains of Ararat.
Page 33
33
AGAIN, the number seven and "rest." This symbolizes the seventh chakra, which
is effortless bliss and the " mountains of Ararat" symbolize the completed work,
which was STOLEN from the meaning of the Egyptian pyramids- the apex point
at the top which has its foundation at the four quarters.
Now, I might also add here- to the fools who have been attacking Enili/Beelzebub
with drowning humanity- GET A LIFE!!!!
Knowledge comes from Satan.
13 I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between
me and the earth.
14 And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow
shall be seen in the cloud:
15 And I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every
living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to
destroy all flesh.
The "bow" is the rainbow, the iridescent colors that indicate another higher stage
of the magnum opus has been completed. THIS STAGE, I MIGHT ADD IS ALSO
SYMBOLIZED BY THE PEACOCK. THE PEACOCK IS A SYMBOL OF AND IS
SACRED TO SATAN!
Verse 13 reads: "a covenant between me and the earth." "God" is another
alchemical code word for the crown chakra, aka "heaven" (the top three chakras
are also symbolic of 'heaven') "paradise" "bliss" and the earth is the lower world,
symbolized by the three lower chakras. This indicates "heaven" and earth have
been merged at the heart chakra.
The following biblical books are the fictitious history of the Jewish people. Ο
"torah" was STOLEN and corrupted from the Egyptian Tarot. The "Torah" is also
known as the "Pentateuch," the five books of "Moses" (another fictitious
character). One can see this was stolen from the five suits of the Tarot- the
wands/rods (suit of fire); the pentacles (suit of earth); the cups (suit of water); and
the swords (suit of air) and of course the trump, representing the element of the
quintessence.
"The nigredo stage ends on the surface of a starry aspect, which is likened to the
night sky which told shepherds and kings that a child was born in Bethlehem." 4
AGAIN, this is symbolic and indicates another stage of the work, when one can
'see' the light of the chi stone in the black void, when one's eyes are closed,
during meditation. The "three" magi represent the three stages of the work. Ο
fictitious Nazarene- the stone (which was born from the work).
"There are three stones, or three works, or three degrees of perfection, within the
work." 5
Page 34
34
Here we go again with twisted allegories in relation to that fictitious Nazarene œ
the "crucifixion" œ two others were crucified with the Nazarene, making three.
I could go on and on and on, citing biblical verses and revealing how they were
stolen and corrupted. The character of the Nazarene, which was invented from
an allegory has:
1. Acted to remove all spiritual knowledge and replace it with bullshit. The "Jesus
saves" crap (ad nauseum) and the "born again" have been twisted and
incorporated into this fictitious character. in other words, deluded ones have been
deceived into believing this character will take care of everything spiritual as long
as they conform to the agenda.
2. The "Jesus" character has acted as the thought police for ultimate control.
Wars have been fought repeatedly over beliefs and ideas. Control what is in the
mind of humanity and you will control humanity.
3. Since the Nazarene is fictitious, he can be anything to anyone which those in
powerful positions in the Christian program dictate. He can change with the times
and conform to any agenda.
It is time everyone wakes up to the spiritual corruption that has played humanity
to the tune of trillions and trillions of dollars, souls and everything else these
parasites have taken their followers for a ride with.
Αναφορές
−A Dictionary of Alchemical Imagery by Lyndy Abraham © 1998
×Ibid
¹Ibid
4The Hermetic Museum: Alchemy & Mysticism by Alexander Roob © 2001
5Alchemy: The Secret Art by Stanislas Klossowski De Rola © 1973
Le Mystère des Cathédrales by Fulcanelli © 1964
Page 35
35
The Temple of Solomon
Now, for those of you who think Modern Freemasonry is of Satan, think again.
Modern Freemasonry, which was originally a Gentile order, has been infiltrated
and taken over by Jews.
Here is an excerpt from the book —Rule by Secrecy“ by Jim Marrs, © 2000, pages
58 - 59:
—This secretive banking dynasty was begun by Mayer Amschel Bauer, a German
Jew born on February 23, 1744, in Frankfurt…“ —Young Mayer studied to become
a Rabbi. He was particularly schooled in Hashkalah, a blending of religion,
Hebrew law, and reason“ —The death of his parents forced Mayer to leave
rabbinical school and become an apprentice at a banking house.
Quickly learning the trade, he became court financial agent to William IX, royal
administrator of the Hesse-Kassel region, and a prominent Freemason. Αυτός
ingratiated himself to William, who was only one year older than himself, by
joining his interest in Freemasonry and antiquities. Mayer would search out
ancient coins and sell them to his benefactor at greatly reduced prices.
Considering his rabbinical training, coupled with his serious searches for
antiquities, he surely developed a deep understanding of the ancient mysteries
particularly those of the Jewish Cabala. It was during this same period that the
metaphysics of the Cabala began to fuse with the traditions of Freemasonry."
The Jews infiltrate every source of Gentile power they can. From the inside,
either they gain total control or they seek to rot it out and destroy it, through
corruption.
Modern Freemasonry is now geared to the rebuilding of the "Temple of
Solomon." Anyone who knows about the biblical construction of this edifice
knows our Demons, namely Asmodeus, were viciously abused, and coerced into
constructing it against their will by the Jew "Solomon" aka "Shlomo." As quoted
from "Legends of the Jews by Lewis Ginzberg, Asmodeus was "in chains." As
most of us already know, the Goetic (Gothic) Demons (Gods of the Gentiles)
were bound and degraded for centuries. Asmodeus explained much to me and
answered most of my questions. The Jewish "Temple of Solomon" is an allegory
and the underlying theme of the Judeo/Christian bible. The entire bible is a
subliminal tool using the directed psychic power of the masses, and reinforced
with occult power and magick.
It goes like this:
Solomon had unimaginable vast wealth. The "Temple of Solomon" symbolizes
the Jewish people (Israel) as a whole.
1 Kings 4: 1 So king Solomon was king over all Israel.
Page 36
36
20 Judah and Israel were many, as the sand which is by the sea in multitude,
eating and drinking, and making merry.
21 And Solomon reigned over all kingdoms from the river unto the land of the
Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt: they brought presents, and served
Solomon all the days of his life.
22 And Solomon's provision for one day was thirty measures of fine flour, and
threescore measures of meal,
23 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and an hundred sheep,
beside harts, and roebucks, and fallowdeer, and fatted fowl.
24 For he had dominion over all the region on this side the river, from Tiphsah
even to Azzah, over all the kings on this side the river: and he had peace on all
sides round about him.
25 And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his fig
tree, from Dan even to Beersheba, all the days of Solomon.
26 And Solomon had forty thousand stalls of horses for his chariots, and twelve
thousand horsemen.
27 And those officers provided victual for king Solomon, and for all that came
unto king Solomon's table, every man in his month: they lacked nothing.
28 Barley also and straw for the horses and dromedaries brought they unto the
place where the officers were, every man according to his charge.
29 And God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding exceeding much, and
largeness of heart, even as the sand that is on the sea shore.
30 And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east
country, and all the wisdom of Egypt.
31 For he was wiser than all men; than Ethan the Ezrahite, and Heman, and
Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol: and his fame was in all nations round
about.
32 And he spake three thousand proverbs: and his songs were a thousand and
five.
33 And he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the
hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake also of beasts, and of fowl, and of
creeping things, and of fishes.
34 And there came of all people to hear the wisdom of Solomon, from all kings of
the earth, which had heard of his wisdom.
1 Kings 10: 21 And all king Solomon's drinking vessels were of gold, and all the
vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold; none were of
silver: it was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon.
22 For the king had at sea a navy of Tharshish with the navy of Hiram: once in
three years came the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and
apes, and peacocks.
23 So king Solomon exceeded all the kings of the earth for riches and for
wisdom.
24 And all the earth sought to Solomon, to hear his wisdom, which God had put
in his heart.
Page 37
37
25 And they brought every man his present, vessels of silver, and vessels of
gold, and garments, and armour, and spices, horses, and mules, a rate year by
έτος.
26 And Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen: and he had a
thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he
bestowed in the cities for chariots, and with the king at Jerusalem.
"Solomon" also had several hundred wives and an overabundance of everything
άλλο.
Ok, now what becomes of the Gentiles? Read on...
1 Kings 9: 20 And all the people that were left of the Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites,
Hivites, and Jebusites, which were not of the children of Israel,
21 Their children that were left after them in the land, whom the children of Israel
also were not able utterly to destroy, upon those did Solomon levy a tribute of
bondservice unto this day.
22 But of the children of Israel did Solomon make no bondmen: but they were
men of war, and his servants, and his princes, and his captains, and rulers of his
chariots, and his horsemen.
The Gentiles who were not "UTTERLY DESTROYED" by the "Children of
Israel" were made into SLAVES. GET IT??????
The Gentile Gods enslaved by the Jews and viciously abused, following with the
mass murder and enslavement of the remaining Gentile people. Asmodeus
explained to me that the "Temple of Solomon" is the "empire of the Jews."
The Nazarene is another allegory where the 12 apostles represent the 12 tribes
of Israel and he unites them. The whole damned bible is nothing more than a
powerful subliminal working with an allegory where the Jews create their own
fictitious history (stolen from Gentile legends and twisted), usurp all of the
knowledge (Solomon asked the Jewish "God" for wisdom, as knowledge is the
key to all things) from the Gentiles who were mass murdered and tortured to
death as witches and so forth (those who had occult knowledge), remaining
Gentiles are then enslaved at the hands of the Jews who control all of the wealth
and the power. The above biblical scriptures say it all.
The Nazarene is also said to be a direct descendent of "Solomon." The theme of
the entire Christian program is one of debt and owing. "Adam and Eve" "sinned"
so humanity must pay. This is just one of numerous examples. Everyone's got to
be sorry and pay up. So there is the subliminal on debt and owing. Everyone's
got to be sorry. This subliminal trash is drummed into the minds of Gentiles from
day one.
Page 38
38
"Η δύναμη της σκέψης ενωμένης του αριθμού των ανθρώπων είναι πάντα πολύ περισσότερο από ό, τι
το άθροισμα των επιμέρους σκέψεις τους: θα ήταν πιο κοντά εκπροσωπείται από τους
προϊόν "
- Το αστρικό σώμα και άλλα φαινόμενα από Lieut. Συνταγματάρχης Arthur E. Powell ©
1927
Page 39
39
The Truth about Angels
Angelic entities seem to follow the same pattern in dealing with people. Known
by different names; "Watchers" "Guardians" "Gatekeepers" their true nature is to
keep humanity from progressing in any way ESPECIALLY in the area of mind
power or knowledge of the fourth dimension/astral. They are like guards in a
concentration camp. The "Watchtowers." To keep humanity in chains, enslaved
and without power.
Those who are without and delve into the occult a little too deeply will often meet
with unpleasant experiences (again, FEAR is used as a means of control). Ένας
way or another, those who are without are often deceived into relationships with
angels.
Of course, there are variations, but here is what to look for- you will see this if
you read anything about people's experiences:
The angelic entity intrudes. Most often, the creature is uninvited and takes it upon
itself to barge in on someone's psyche totally uninvited.
The entity uses love to lower the victim's defenses. This is done deliberately and
masks the entity's true intentions. The victim (human beings are emotionally
vulnerable- how many serious mistakes have been made at the mercy of our
emotions) feels the "love" and is deceived into believing this is a positive visitor.
The entity never explains much or gives the victim any valuable knowledge. Πλέον
questions are not answered, if they are, they are in riddles or nonsense. Κάθε
information given is either incorrect or incomplete.
Often, the entity will make a statement that it is coming to warn the victim and/or
humanity of "erring ways." This many times has to do with anything the entity
deems as a threat to their total control, in most cases playing upon the ability for
one to defend one's self. Humanity's use of mind power for psychic self defense
is EXTREMELY threatening to these alien predators as their main tool of control
is through the mind; their worst worry is should humanity ever discover the truth
and attain the same powers of the mind as they possess. They preach a false
concept of "peace" and "love" to disarm humanity and create a
helpless/defenseless Earth. Their own convictions concerning this are made
blatantly clear throughout the Christian bible where they are bringers of torture,
suffering, and death. The book of revelation/apocalypse says it all.
The entity in many cases delivers negative prophesy. Most often, this predicts
personal ruin, disaster for the victim; his/her loved ones or others who are close.
The entity then offers false reassurance that it will remain with the victim through
all of this, but does not lift a finger to stop it.
Page 40
40
The entity in many cases, such as with ignorant (unknowing) new age people,
acts as a healer when channeled. As usual, no knowledge of any value is given
and the healer as well as the patient remain cripples and are helpless without the
entity's assistance, making them slaves.
I have dealt with these entities and they are anything but benevolent. Είναι
bringers of death, misfortune and their victims of choice are children. I have seen
this many times. People who get into angel magick are either extremely arrogant
or their personal lives end up in disaster. One guy who was into this sort of thing
was severely depressed and into drugs.
When I was a small child, my mother told me her parents had a baby girl several
years before she was born. This little girl, when two years of age (they were
Christians) would point and say "angel" "angel." Soon afterwards, she hit her
head on the streetcar when it jerked to a stop and soon died from complications.
An Christian woman who was expecting a baby was visited by an angel. Ο
angel told her that the baby would be stillborn. Of course, the baby was stillborn.
The angels of apocalypse dump fire, plagues, and all other kinds of nasties on
ανθρωπότητας.
Page 41
41
OOOOOOH!! ARMAGEDDON!!
Here is some humor (Jehova's Witnesses) quotes from their material and the
Watchtower and Awake! Magazines:
1877- THE END OF THIS WORLD...is nearer than most men suppose * from the
book: "Three Worlds and the Harvest of this World" Jehova's Witnesses and
Prophetic Speculation; 1877
1889- In subsequent chapters we present proofs that the setting up of the
Kingdom of God has already begun...And that the "battle of the great day of god
almighty (revelation 16:14), which will end in AD 1914 with the complete
overthrow of the earth's present rulership, is already commenced. [The 1915
edition of this book changed "AD 1914" to "AD 1915."] *from the book "The
Time is at Hand; 1889
July 15th 1894- We see no reason for changing the futures- nor could we change
them if we would. They are, we believe God's dates, not ours. But bear in mind
that the end of 1914 is not the date for the beginning, but for the end of the time
of trouble.
1904- The stress of the great time of trouble will be on us soon, somewhere
between 1910 and 1912- culminating in the end of the "Times of the Gentiles,"
October 1914. *from the book "The New Creation" 1904
May 1st, 1914- There is absolutely no ground for bible students to question that
the consummation of this gospel age is now even at the door...The great
crisis...that will consume the ecclesiastical heavens and the social earth is very
near. *Watchtower reprints
When the 1914 events did not occur, they were rescheduled for 1918-1925
The book "The Finished Mystery" Armageddon was to begin "in the spring of
1918" There was to be "worldwide all-embracing anarchy" in the "fall of 1920."
The 1917 edition asserts that Revelation 11:13 would be fulfilled "early in 1918"
("the earthquake") and in the "fall of 1920" (the fire). The 1926 edition is again
altered.
The Watchtower- Sept 1st, 1922: "The date 1925 is even more distinctly
indicated by the scriptures because it is fixed by the law of God to Israel..."
Watchtower- April 1st, 1923: "Our thought is that 1925 is definitely settled by the
scriptures."
So what happened when 1925 arrived??
Page 42
42
Watchtower- Jan 1st 1925: "With great expectation, Christians have looked
foreword to this year. Many have been confidently expected that all members of
the body of Christ will be changed to heavenly glory during this year. This may be
accomplished. It may not be. "
What happened at the end of 1925??
Watchtower- Sept 1925: "It is to be expected that Satan will try to inject into the
minds of the consecrated the thought that 1925 should see an end of the work,
and therefore it would be needless for them to do no more."
**All of a sudden Satan, not "god" is the one prophesying.
1930- "The great climax is at hand"
1931- "God's kingdom has begun to operate. His day of vengeance is here and
Armageddon is at hand."
1933- "The overwhelming testimony of the prophesy and of the supporting facts
shows the cleansing of the sanctuary has been accomplished and this indicates
that Armageddon draws nigh.
1939- "The battle of the great day of God almighty is very near"
There were 44 more predictions; 42 from the Watchtower, from May 1940- April
1943.
Sept 1, 1944- "Armageddon is near at hand."
1946- (after WWII) "The disaster of Armageddon...is at the door."
1950- "The March is on! Where? To the field of Armageddon for the 'war of the
great day of God almighty.' "
1953- "Armageddon is so near at hand, it will strike the generation now living"
*The year 1954 was thought by many witnesses to be "The Year."
1955- "It has become clear that the war of Armageddon is near its breaking out
point."
1958- "When will Armageddon be fought? Jehova the great timekeeper has
scheduled Armageddon to come at the close of the "time of the end." That time is
near. How hear?...No man knows the date but we know it will be very soon. Πως
do we know it will be very soon? Because the time left for the Devil, now that
christ has hurled the Devil down to earth, is called 'a short period of time'
(revelation 12:12)
Page 43
43
Awake! October 1968: Stated that "certain persons" had falsely predicted the end
of the world, and what they lacked was "God's guidance."
*But now, supposedly, this false prophesying is over:
1971: They have "all the evidence" and that god is "guiding them." and "it is
overwhelming." Now Armageddon will occur in 1975.
1972: "In the mind of the average witness, there is no doubt that the 1975 date is
correct."
1976 Watchtower: March 15th- "Reconciliation through God's mercy before
Armageddon"
September 22nd- "a global disaster unparalleled in human history is very near."
December 15th- "Hold on, the promise nears fulfillment"
1979 Watchtower: June 15th- "A day of reckoning at hand"
Oct 15th "Take courage, the millennium is at hand"
November 1st- "Christian neutrality as God's war approaches."
A psychiatrist remarked that there is a psychiatric hospital they refer to as "the
watchtower" as it is full of so many Jehova's Witnesses.
Page 44
44
Σελίδα 45
45
Copy of a Catholic Confession Primer
This is pathetic, but makes for a good laugh. This is a copy of a Catholic
confession primer. Humor aside, in reading this, it is more than obvious that
these people are seriously SICK.
This is so anti-life and a perfect example of how the alien "God" hates humanity
and anything human. Every human trait is covered here; what makes us all
human. These tenets are so anti-human and alien. What is worse, is how they
push these sick teachings on innocent children and destroy more lives. This sick
"religion" needs to come to an end and soon is not soon enough!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Besides telling the NATURE of our sins, we must also recollect, as far as
possible, the NUMBER of times we have committed them, telling also (and only)
those CIRCUMSTANCES which at times may either make a venial sin mortal or
a mortal sin notably worse. Have I ever failed to confess a serious sin or
disguised it? Have I been guilty of irreverence for this sacrament by failing to
examine my conscience carefully?
Have I failed to perform the penance given me by the confessor or disobeyed
any of his directions? Have I neglected the Easter duty of receiving Holy
Communion or failed to confess my sins within a year? Have I any HABITS of
serious sin to confess first (impurity, drunkenness, etc.)?
First Commandment
Am I ignorant of my catechism (Act of Contrition, Apostle's Creed, Ten
Commandments, Seven Sacraments, the Our Father)?
Have I willfully doubted or denied any of the teachings of the Church (heresy)?
Have I taken active part in any non-Catholic worship?
Am I a member of any anti-Catholic or any secret society?
Have I knowingly read any anti-Catholic literature?
Have I practiced any superstitions (horoscopes, fortune tellers, etc.)?
Second Commandment
Have I used God's name in vain by way of profanity?
Have I murmured or complained against God (blasphemy)?
Have I maligned priests or others consecrated to God?
Have I sworn by God's name (oath) either falsely or rashly?
Have I broken any private vow?
Page 46
46
Third Commandment
Have I missed Mass on Sundays or holydays through my own fault?
Have I been late for Mass through my own negligence?
Have I been inattentive at Mass or otherwise failed in reverence for the Most
Blessed Sacrament?
Have I done unnecessary servile work (physical labor) or shopping on Sunday?
Fourth Commandment
Have I been disrespectful to my parents or neglected them?
Have I failed in obedience or reverence to others in authority?
Have I mistreated my wife or children? Have I been disobedient or disrespectful
to my husband?
Regarding my children:
Have I neglected their material needs? Have I failed to care for their early
Baptism or their proper religious instruction?
Have I allowed them to neglect their religious duties?
Have I otherwise failed to discipline them?
Have I given bad them example? Have I interfered with their freedom to marry or
follow a religious vocation?
Fifth & Eighth Commandments
Have I quarreled with any one?
Have I cursed anyone or otherwise wished evil on him?
Have I taken pleasure in anyone's misfortune?
Is there anyone to whom I refuse to speak or be reconciled?
Have I lied about anyone (calumny)?
Have I rash judged anyone of a serious sin?
Have I engaged in gossip (detraction) or spread scandal?
Have I lent an ear to scandal about my neighbor?
Have I been jealous or envious of anyone?
Sixth & Ninth
Have I denied my spouse his or her marriage rights?
Have I practiced birth control?
Have I abused my marriage rights in any other way?
Have I committed adultery or fornication?
Have I touched or embraced another impurely?
Have I sinned with others of the same sex?
Have I committed masturbation or otherwise sinned impurely with myself?
Have I harbored lustful desires for anyone?
Page 47
47
Have I indulged in other impure thoughts?
Have I failed to dress modestly?
Have I done anything to provoke or occasion impure thoughts in others?
Have I read indecent literature or looked at indecent pictures?
Have I watched suggestive films or programs?
Have I permitted my children or others under my charge to do these things?
Have I used indecent language or told indecent stories?
Have I willingly listened to such stories?
Have I boasted of my sins?
Have I sinned against chastity in any other way?
Seventh & Tenth Commandments
Have I stolen anything?
Have I damaged anyone's property through my own fault?
Have I cheated or defrauded other?
Have I refused or neglected to pay any debts?
Have I neglected my duties or been slothful in my work?
Have I refused or neglected to help anyone in urgent necessity?
Have I failed to make restitution?
OTHER SINS
Have I knowingly caused others to sin?
Have I cooperated in the sins of others?
Have I sinned by gluttony?
Have I become intoxicated?
Have I used narcotics?
Have I been motivated by avarice?
Have I indulged in boasting or vainglory?
Have I received Holy Communion or another sacrament in the state of mortal
sin?
Is there any other sin I need to confess?